
GlassI33-Y3 4-l 

Book , : ~ ?' : - _1 

Copyright^ i%6%- 



COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT. 



THE UPLIFT OF CHINA 



(N. B. — Special helps and denominational missionary litera- 
ture for this course can be obtained by corresponding with the 
Secretary of your Mission Board or Society.) 



FORWARD MISSION STUDY COURSES 

EDITED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF 
THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT 



THE 
UPLIFT OF CHINA 



BY 

ARTHUR H. SMITH 

Thirty -five Years a Missionary in China 



YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT 

NEW YORK 

1907 



^M 



<T 



|1 



LIBRARY of CONGRESS 
Two Copies Received 

NOV 2\ f907 

Copyright Entry 

CLASS? A XXc. No 

/71~LS 7 

oop'r e. 



r 

ol 



Copyright, 1907, by 

Young People's Missionary Movement 

New York 






TO THE 

CHRISTIAN YOUNG PEOPLE OF 

AMERICA, WHO RECOGNIZE THEIR 

RESPONSIBILITY FOR WORLD BETTERMENT 

AND THE UNPRECEDENTED OPPORTUNITY 

WHICH CHANGED CONDITIONS AFFORD 

TO THE PRESENT GENERATION, 

THIS LITTLE VOLUME 

IS INSCRIBED 



CONTENTS 

CHAPTER PAGE 

Editorial Statement ix 

Introduction x 

Foreword xiv 

I A General View of China I 

II A Great Race With a Great Inheritance. ... 2"] 

III The Defects of the Social System 53 

IV The Strength and Weakness of the Re- 

ligions i; 83 

V Uplifting Leaders 115 

VI Forms of Missionary Work 155 

VII Missionary Problems 183 

VIII Transformation, Condition, and Appeal .... 206 

APPENDIXES 

A The Orthography and Pronunciation of Chinese 

Names 237 

B Bibliography 240 

C List of Thirteen Large Cities 247 

D Area and Population 251 

E Opium Edict, 1906 252 

F Dates of Important Events in Modern Chinese 

History 254 

G Table of Chinese Dynastic Dates 256 

H Summary of Roman Catholic Missions in China 257 
I Statistics of Protestant Missions in China 258 



ILLUSTRATIONS 



Arthur H. Smith Frontispiece 

Map Showing Orographical Features Page 2 

Map Showing Density of Population.... 

Map Showing Lines of Transportation 

Map Showing Areas of Coal, Iron, and 
Soil 

Traveling Cobbler, A Unique Sawmill... 

Watch Tower in Examination Halls, 
Nanking 

Government Examination Halls, Nan- 
king 

Door of Clan House, Clan House 

A Confucian Temple, Buddhist Temple, 
Taoist Temple 

Worshiping at the Family Altar ........ 

Blue Dome, in Temple of Heaven, Peking. 

Some Living Pioneers: Drs. W. A. P. 
Martin, Griffith John, William Ash- 
more, Young J. Allen 

Hope-Wilhelmina Hospital, Amoy • 

Hopkins Memorial Hospital, Peking . . . ., 

St. John's University, Shanghai 

North China Union College, near Peking. 

Peking University 

Chi-nan Fu Museum 

Mission Press, Shanghai 

Two of China's Greatest Viceroys: Chang 
Chih-tung, Yuan Shih-k'ai 

New Government College 

Association Field Day, Shanghai 

Political Map of China Showing Christian 

Mission Stations End 



2 
7 

12 
18 

44 

44 
58 

86 
96 
96 



150 
162 
162 
168 
168 
168 
174 
174 

188 
212 
212 



EDITORIAL STATEMENT 

According to the rules of the Young People's 
Missionary Movement, the Editorial Committee 
has liberty to make any alterations that it may 
consider necessary in the manuscripts submitted 
to it for publication. In making such changes it 
is customary to consult with the author. The 
absence of Dr. Smith in China, however, has 
made it impossible for the Committee to secure 
his cooperation in its work of revision. It 
wishes, therefore, to state that Dr. Smith is in no 
wise responsible for any of the changes in the 
original manuscript, which have been made with 
the idea of increasing its effectiveness as a text- 
book for mission study. The whole of Chapter 
III and nearly all of Chapter V have been re- 
written, and insertions, a part of which are 
quotations from other writers or from Dr. 
Smith's other works, have been made in Chapters 
I, II, and IV. Other changes have been made 
by way of elision and rearrangement of para- 
graphs. The Committee regrets earnestly that 
it has been impossible to confer with Dr Smith 
on the subject of these changes and to secure his 
assistance in making them. 



IX 



INTRODUCTION 

This is a most timely message. Very heartily 
do I commend it to the earnest and prayerful con- 
sideration of every student of missions. Dr. 
A. H. Smith is known to us in China as one of 
our ablest and most eloquent writers. Here we 
find him at his best. The subject is congenial, 
and he handles it with the fulness, the accuracy, 
and the ease of an expert. Those who desire to 
have a bird's-eye view of the Old China and the 
New, can do no better than procure this book. 
I know no work on China in which so much 
valuable information is crammed into a space so 
small, and presented in a form so readable and 
attractive. I would strongly emphasize one or 
two points so ably dealt with in this book. 

And, first, I would call attention to the need of 
renewed effort. Speaking of China I do not 
hesitate to say that our great need at the present 
time is more of everything, and greater efficiency 
in everything. We do not want fewer workers, 
but more workers and better work. We do not 
want fewer chapels, but more chapels and better 
preaching. We do not want fewer hospitals, 
but more hospitals and better doctoring. We 
do not want fewer schools, but more schools and 
x 



Introduction xi 

better teaching. We do not want fewer books, 
but more books and better writing. We want 
more of everything, and we want to carry every- 
thing to the highest pitch of perfection. What 
we need, as we are entering on the second cen- 
tury of Protestant missions in China, is implicit 
faith in God, not as a God working independently 
of means, but as working in and through means ; 
and one of the first duties of the missionary so- 
cieties is to perfect their agencies, and to bring 
them up to the requirements of the times and 
age. And this faith in God, as working in and 
through means, is one of the greatest needs of 
the Church everywhere the world over. This faith 
in God would compel us to give to him our very 
best of everything, to be used by him in the way 
that seemeth best in his sight. It would secure 
all the men and means required to carry on the 
missionary enterprise with unflagging energy 
and signal success. Instead of the 3,800 mis- 
sionaries we have now in China, we shall want 
10,000 at least, and instead of the 10,000 native 
helpers, we shall want 100,000. Almost every 
mission is undermanned. One of the greatest 
needs of most of the missions to-day is the 
doubling of their staff of workers. 

I would, secondly, call attention to the need 
of renewed interest on the part of the Churches 
in the missionary enterprise. To speak in the 



xii Introduction 

language of another, " The time has come for 
the full mobilization of the army of the cross. 
The time is come for the universal recognition of 
the fact that the chief end for which the Church 
ought to exist, and for which the individual 
members ought to live, is the evangelization of 
the world." This is Christ's world; and he 
wants the whole of it. Those 840 millions of 
heathen are very precious to the heart of Christ, 
and he wants his Church to help him to save 
them. He cannot save them without her help. 
He wants her money — the silver and gold as well 
as the copper. He wants her ablest men — the 
very pick of the churches, colleges, and univer- 
sities. He wants the deepest sympathy and 
heartiest cooperation of all her members — of all 
who call themselves by his name. Though they 
may not be able to go forth as missionaries them- 
selves, they are bound, as disciples of Jesus 
Christ, to send out others, and their very best, 
and, when they are gone, to follow them with 
their loving sympathy and heartfelt prayers. 
This is a great spiritual work, and the members 
of our churches must identify themselves with 
it, and infuse their spiritual life into it, if they 
would see it triumphant. 

China open. China awake. China's millions 
waiting to be Christianized ! This is a great fact 
to proclaim at the close of the first century of 



Introduction xiii 

missions in the land of Sinim. I cannot think 
of it without reverential awe and deepest grati- 
tude. Let the Church of God in both hemi- 
spheres be loyal to her King and faithful to her 
glorious mission, let her seek a baptism of the 
Holy Spirit, and go forth clothed with divine 
power — let her do this, and before the close of 
the second century China will have become 
Christ's. 

Griffith John. 

Yonkers, N. Y., February 15, 1907. 



FOREWORD 

The problem of China is to a large extent the 
problem of the world. Even to those who have 
hitherto taken but slight interest in " world- 
politics," it is becoming dimly discernible that 
in Eastern Asia the Occident has greater and 
more difficult questions than it has ever yet set- 
tled, or even faced. War, diplomacy, commerce, 
industrial expansion, governmental reforms, 
have all had or are having their part in the un- 
precedented alinement of the Far East, but it 
is the inevitable weakness of each and all of them 
that they never settle anything, while they tend 
to unsettle everything. Those who recognize 
that moral and spiritual forces ultimately rule 
the world will increasingly feel that the West 
owes it to the ancient East to pay back a part of 
its age-long debt by helping to lay deep the foun- 
dation of an Oriental Christian civilization. 

In a necessarily compendious outline such as 
the present, it is impracticable to illustrate ade- 
quately the amount and the quality of the work 
which Christian missions have done and are 
doing in China. For this reason it is the more 
essential freely to use collateral helps, to which 
end a small bibliography is appended. It is 



xiv 



Foreword xv 

greatly to be hoped that those who read this 
book may never lose their interest in its subject 
nor cease their study of it. 

In the great century upon which we have en- 
tered it is important that the rising generation 
should have a large funded knowledge of the 
part which the Far East has played in the history 
of the world hitherto, and a clear perception of 
the much larger part which it is to take in the 
immediate future, and of the duties and privi- 
leges of Americans to contribute to the peace of 
the world by helping to establish in it the king- 
dom of God. 

Arthur H. Smith. 

Shanghai/ China, December 25, 1906. 



A General View of China 



China bulks large because she now has a popula- 
tion of 400,000,000 — three fourths the people of the 
Pacific basin — whose industry, energy, economy, 
perseverance, and fruitfulness make them the 
Anglo-Saxons of the Orient. ' China sustains this 
immense population wholly by farming and such 
crude manufacturing as can be carried on by hand. 
China is just beginning to accept modern inventions 
and to introduce modern machinery; and with far 
the largest and toughest, most industrious and most 
economical laboring class on our globe, an era of 
vast industrial expansion is immediately before her. 
Moreover, China is now beginning to construct rail- 
roads and to open the largest and finest coal and 
iron mines thus far known to man. Baron Rich- 
tofen, after a laborious investigation of many years, 
submitted to the German government a three-vol- 
ume report of the coal and iron resources of China, 
showing that they are the finest in the world. He 
found coal in fifteen of the eighteen provinces exam- 
ined by him; and in the province of Shan-hsi alone he 
reported enough coal to supply the human race for 
several thousand years. Side by side with these 
supplies of coal, Baron Richtofen found vast supplies 
of iron ore. The German government was so 
amazed by the Baron's reports that an expert com- 
mission was sent to China in 1897 to re-examine his 
data, and this commission fully verified Baron Rich- 
tofen's estimates. 

—Bishop J. W. Bashford. 



I 

A GENERAL VIEW OF CHINA 

IF the unknown people who at an unknown Favorable 
, . , - , Location of 

time from an unknown place of departure, china 

but probably from the extreme west of Asia, 
started on their march to the extreme east, were 
consciously choosing their destiny, they could not 
have chosen better nor more wisely. The country 
which we call China, but for which the Chinese 
equivalent is Middle Kingdom (now more appro- 
priately expanded into Central Empire), is one 
of the most favorably situated regions on the 
earth's surface. Lofty mountains give rise to a 
magnificent river system; there is a coast-line of 
perhaps two thousand miles, a fertile soil, a tem- 
perate climate, and every variety of production. 
China lies wholly in what is known as " the belt 
of power," within which all the great races of 
mankind have had their origin and have worked 
out their destiny. 

The Chinese Empire * is composed of several Jj^ sions and 
divisions, known as China Proper, or the Eigh- 
teen Provinces, with the dependencies of Man- 

1 To maintain unity in customs and religions, the text of this 
book has been confined to China Proper. 



2 The Uplift of China 

churia, Mongolia, Tibet, and Chinese Turkes- 
tan. A large part of this territory has never 
been surveyed at all, so that varying estimates of 
the area are readily accounted for. The figures 
quoted are from a standard authority, 1 but it must 
be understood that they are approximations only, 
and merely represent ' the last guess at the case.' 
China Proper comprises 1,532,420 square miles; 
Manchuria, 363,610; Mongolia, 1,367,600; 
Tibet, 463,200; Turkestan, 550,340; making a 
total of 4,277,170 square miles. With this may 
be compared the area of the United States, to- 
gether with Alaska, and the Hawaiian Islands, 
which with both the land and the water area of 
the last two divisions, is given as 3,567,563 
square miles. Manchuria is a little larger than 
the province of Quebec and three times the size 
of the British Isles. 
Population x ne question of the population of China is one 
of the essentially insoluble riddles of contempo- 
raneous history. In 1904 Mr. Rockhill, 2 after a 
careful inquiry, came to the conclusion that all 
the official estimates made within the past one 
hundred and fifty years are far in excess of the 
truth, and that the number of the inhabitants of 
China Proper at the present time is probably less 
than 270,000,000. The figures usually quoted 
are those furnished by the Chinese government, 
as the result of an estimate made for the purpose 

1 Statesman's Year-Book, 1906. 

2 American Minister to China, 1907. 




s] 


3 


r- 


CI 


10 


,- <n 


o 










i 





3 -5 

o 



A General View of China 3 

of the apportionment of the indemnity of 1901. 
According to this, the population of the Eighteen 
Provinces is 407,253,030, or about five and one- 
third times as large as that of the United States 
at the census of 1900. The population of Man- 
churia was estimated by the same authority as 
16,000,000; that of Tibet at 6,500,000; that of 
Mongolia at 2,600,000 ; and that of Turkestan as 
1,200,000; making a grand total for the whole 
empire of 433,553,030. On the whole, one may as 
well assume the round number of 400,000,000 as 
a working hypothesis for the population of China, 
although in the opinion of many good judges the 
figures may be much too large. On the fore- 
going basis, the population per square mile would 
be 266, the most dense being that of Shan-tung, 
with 683 to the square mile, and the least dense 
that of Kuang-hsi, with 67. 

There is far more uniformity of size in the p r z e vi ° n f C es e 
eighteen provinces than in the States of the 
American Union. The largest is Ssu-ch'uan, 1 
which has 218,480 square miles, which may be 
compared with Texas with its 262,290 square 
miles; but while Texas had in 1900 something 
over 3,000,000 people, Ssu-ch'uan is supposed to 
have about 69 millions, and that province, with 
the neighboring one of Kuei-chou (next to the 
smallest in population of all the provinces) had 
a population larger than that of the whole United 

1 For the pronunciation and location of geographical names, see 
Index. 



4 The Uplift of China 

States at the last census. The smallest of the 
provinces is Che-chiang, which is a trifle larger 
than the State of Indiana, but which has a popu- 
lation nearly five times as great. 
Scenery ^ Q fa e traveler who passes through beautiful 
Japan to northern China, with its unvarying 
levels, the view is distinctly disappointing. But 
the Chinese Empire is broad and has every va- 
riety of landscape, lofty mountains (although 
these are the exception), the sublime gorges of 
the Yang-tzu, and in the south-central and south- 
ern provinces a semi-tropical luxuriance of vege- 
tation most pleasing and attractive to the eye. 
In mountainous regions, especially, temples are 
located with great skill so as to command the 
most advantageous sites, combining a view of 
man's industry with a secure retreat from the 
cares of dusty earth. The pagoda is one of 
the few benefits which Buddhism has conferred 
on China, a relic of a period when faith was active 
and vital, instead as at present a mere historical 
reminiscence. Many of the bridges over Chinese 
canals are extremely picturesque, while the sus- 
pension-bridges over the rivers of the southwest 
made of bamboo ropes have attracted the admira- 
tion of all travelers. In the southern portions of 
China, city walls are found mantled with ivy, 
although undue sentimentalism is perhaps 
checked by the pervasive presence in the canals 
below of boatloads of liquid manure. 



A General View of China 5 

China is cut through by many great rivers, of Yang-tzu 
which the mighty Yang-tzu, and the Huang Ho, 
or Yellow River, are the chief. Each of these 
rises in the mountains of Tibet, and finds its 
way eastward to the sea. The Yang-tzu, which 
is 60 miles wide at its mouth, with its numerous 
tributaries is to China what the Mississippi and 
Amazon are to the United States and South 
America. It is navigable by large ocean steamers 
to Han-k'ou, more than 600 miles from its mouth. 
Steam vessels run to I-ch'ang, about 400 miles 
farther up. Beyond this the famous Yang-tzu 
gorges begin, and although steamers have made 
the ascent to Chung-ch'ing, about 725 miles 
above, the rapids are so dangerous that the 
route is at present impracticable. Each of the 
" Four Streams," which give their name to Ssu- 
ch'uan, is an important avenue of trade. 

The Yellow River, on the contrary, which Yellow River 
makes a vast circuit through the northwest of the 
empire, passing through regions of clay and 
sand, is not only for the most part useless for 
navigation, but richly deserves the name of 
" China's Sorrow," on account of perpetual over- 
flows, its frequent changes of channel, and the im- 
mense expense of guarding against the breaking 
of the artificial banks, which are generally com- 
posed merely of earth, reinforced by stalks of 
sorghum. In the year 1887, especially, when the 
Yellow River completely altered its course, find- 



6 The Uplift of China 

ing its way by devious routes southward to the 
sea, it was the occasion of terrible disaster, count- 
less villages being suddenly swept away like ants 
under a rain spout. 
Artificial The canals of China, largely found in the cen- 

Waterways . . . 

tral provinces, are numerous, and date from a 
time when none such existed in Europe. The so- 
called Grand Canal extends from Hang-chou, the 
capital of Che-chiang, crossing the Yang-tzu and 
Yellow Rivers, to Lin-ch'ing in Shan-tung, there 
entering a river flowing to Tientsin. The canal 
was formerly a great artery for the transport 
of the imperial tribute grain, but upon the adop- 
tion of the sea route it became superflous for that 
purpose, for which it has not been used since 
1900. 
interior All but the mountainous provinces have rivers 

Navigation r 

of considerable importance, and no people ever 
better understood the art of using navigable 
waters than the Chinese. Relatively insignificant 
streams like the Wei River, with which the Grand 
Canal unites, convey a traffic beyond all propor- 
tion to their size. Chinese craft are modeled 
after the water-fowl, not after the fish, and can 
traverse very shallow water. Some varieties of 
specially constructed double-enders carry sur- 
prising loads, while drawing only a few inches of 
water. The sails of cotton or of matting hang 
loosely to huge masts, and being stiffened with 
bamboo poles appear cumbrous and clumsy, yet 



A General View of China 



with these the boatmen can sail very close to the 
wind, and in general they manage their boats 
with a skill elsewhere unsurpassed. With a few 
minutes' work the mast may be removed and laid 




flat, as in case of head winds, to economize re- 
sistance, or in passing under bridges. 

In striking contrast to the number and the im- Lakes 
portance of its rivers, are the fewness and the 



8 The Uplift of China 

unimportance of China's lakes, of which those 
best known are the P'o-yang, and the Tung-t'ing, 
each of them shallow, and each highly untrust- 
worthy at certain stages of water. 
The Great The Great Plain extends from the Yang-tzu 

Plain . - & 

River to the mountains which divide Chih-li 
from Shan-hsi and Manchuria, and supports a 
population estimated at more than a hundred 
millions, reminding one in density of inhabitants 
of the province of Bengal. It is largely alluvial in 
its origin. In many wide regions incalculable 
harm has been done by the devastations of the 
rivers which the Chinese have not been able to 
control. Flooding is often followed by the ap- 
pearance of a nitrous efflorescence, injurious, and 
often fatal to the growth of crops. 
TheL so S ii ^he l° ess so ^ occurs rnainly in an extensive 
region of which the province of Shan-hsi is the 
center. It consists of a peculiar brownish earth 
penetrated with minute porous tubes running 
from above downward, which by capillary attrac- 
tion, when there is sufficient water, draw up 
moisture from below. At other times drought and 
famine are synonymous terms. These deposits 
are now considered to have been formed by age- 
long dust-storms. The terraces of the loess 
country are one of the sights of China, as are the 
caves dug in this soil for dwellings, which, though 
damp, dark, and smoky, serve as homes for great 
numbers of the poor. This soil with adequate 



A General View of China 9 

rain is naturally rich without fertilization. The 
loess deposits, owing to the frequent and immense 
fissures, are a great obstruction to travel, and are 
proving a difficult problem for the builders of 
railways. 

The Japan Current, prevented by outlying is- The climate 
lands from reaching the shore, has less effect 
upon China than has the Gulf Stream on North 
America. As Dr. Williams mentions, " the aver- 
age temperature of the whole empire is lower than 
that of any other country in the same latitude, 
and the coast is subject to the same extremes as 
the Atlantic States. Canton is the coldest place 
on the globe in its latitude, and the only place 
within the tropics where snow falls near the sea- 
shore." While the climate is in general much 
more regular in its periodicity than that of the 
United States, it varies greatly in a series of 
years. At Peking the thermometer ranges from 
zero (Fahrenheit) to above ioo degrees, yet the 
cold is complained of as more penetrating than in 
much higher latitudes, although the winters are 
dry. In the warmer months, southern and cen- 
tral China are oppressively hot, and, as in India, 
the night often gives little relief, while, in the 
northern provinces, this is not usually the case. 
Ssu-ch'uan is largely damp and steamy in sum- 
mer, the number of clear days being few when 
compared with the north. In northern China 
there are peculiar electrical conditions which af- 



io The Uplift of Ghina 

feet unfavorably the nervous system of many for- 
eigners. 
Rainfall The so-called rainy season in China is to a con- 
siderable extent dependent upon the southwest 
monsoon. The amount of the rainfall varies 
from 70 inches in Canton, to 36 in Shanghai, and 
16 in Chih-li, which are the averages of several 
annual observations, but the variations in succes- 
sive years are marked. On the Great Plain three 
fourths of the rain generally falls during July 
and August. In that region the spring rains 
are generally scanty and often almost absent. 
That this is no new circumstance is indicated by 
the ancient adage that " Rain in spring is as pre- 
cious as oil." Among the many reforms needed 
in China a redistribution of the rainfall is one of 
the most urgent — a much larger supply in spring 
and in the late autumn, and much less in summer. 

Typhoons The coast of China is liable to terrible typhoons, 
one of the most terrific of which occurred in 
September,- 1906, in Hongkong, almost without 
warning, resulting in the loss of many thousand 
lives, in the wrecking of steam vessels of all 
sorts and sizes, and involving a loss estimated 
at five million dollars, all in the space of less than 
two hours. The destructive land tornadoes so 
common in the United States, appear to be al- 
most or quite unknown in China. 

Diseases Epidemic diseases, while common in China, 
are much less fatal than in India. At intervals 



A General View of China II 

Asiatic cholera commits fearful ravages which 
are practically unchecked. Small-pox, diphtheria, 
and some other diseases may be said to be both 
endemic and epidemic, never wholly absent, and 
not infrequently recurring with extreme violence. 
The bubonic plague has firmly rooted itself in the 
southeastern part of China, and in Hongkong, 
and the percentage of mortality, largely although 
not exclusively among the Chinese, is in this time 
of enlightenment unprecedented. Tubercular 
affections are perhaps the most fatal to the 
Chinese. Many of the foregoing diseases are 
entirely preventable, the high death-rate being 
due to the dense population, and to the equally 
dense ignorance of sanitary laws, as well as to 
complete indifference to them when pointed out. 
Yet foreigners in China are probably as health- 
ful as in their native lands, with similar climatic 
conditions. It may be mentioned incidentally that 
in the early part of 1903 there were seven men 
still engaged in active missionary service in 
China who arrived in the ' fifties/ 

The mineral resources of China appear to be Mineral 

rr Resources 

practically inexhaustible, and are as yet virtually 
untouched. Coal and iron, twin pillars of mod- 
ern industry, exist in quantities elsewhere un- 
surpassed. The coal-bearing areas alone have 
been estimated at 419,000 square miles, a terri- 
tory larger by some 13,000 square miles than 
that of all New England, together with all the 



12 



The Uplift of China 



states bordering on the Atlantic coast from New 
York to Florida. Every traveler through Shan- 
hsi is struck with the evidence not only of over- 
whelming riches of coal and iron, but of many 
other minerals, including almost all which are of 




economic importance. It is a remarkable fact that 
instead of being limited as in the United States to 
a few favored districts, the coal measures of 
China are found all over the empire and in every 
province. Pure magnetic iron ore is produced 



A General View of China 13 

in the greatest abundance. Some of the mines 
furnish a grade of coal quite equal to the best 
Pennsylvania anthracite. " The mineral wealth 
of Yiin-nan alone is something enormous and al- 
most inexhaustible. . . . Rubies and sapphires, 
garnets and topazes, amethysts and jade, abound 
in the western prefectures ; gold, silver, platinum, 
nickel, copper, tin, lead, zinc, iron, coal, and salt 
also abound. Copper is especially abundant; its 
ores are of excellent quality and have been 
worked for ages in over one thousand places." 1 
Gold has also been found in paying quantities in 
the sands and alluvial deposits of Mongolia. 
Salt has always been a government monopoly. 
It is produced not only by evaporation from sea- 
water, but from natural deposits, and in Ssu- 
ch'uan from brine brought up from deep wells. 
That this vast potential wealth soon to be made 
available, has been hitherto useless, is chiefly due 
to three causes: profound ignorance of geology 
and of chemistry, invincible superstitions about 
geomancy, feng-shui, 2 and official exactions espe- 
cially in mining the precious metals. 

China is perhaps the only country in the world Agriculture 
which in the past has been entirely capable of 

1 Little, The Far East, 126. 

2 The belief held by the Chinese in relation to the spirits 
or genii that rule over winds and waters, especially running 
streams and subterranean waters. This doctrine is universal 
and inveterate among the Chinese, and, in great measure, 
prompts their hostility to railroads and telegraphs, since they 
believe that such structures anger the spirits of the air and 
waters, and consequently cause floods and typhoons. 



14 The Uplift of China 

supplying its own wants. Its inhabitants, origi- 
nally pastoral, early became agricultural, and they 
devoted themselves to tillage with an assiduity 
and a success elsewhere unequaled. Their farm- 
ing is frequently characterized rather as garden- 
ing. They are a race of irrigators. They under- 
stand the rotation of crops, and in a crude way 
something of the qualities of soils. Ages ago 
they learned to apply fertilizers with a fidelity and 
a patience without which they would long since 
have been unable to support so great a population. 
The country is unusually fertile. The extensive 
province of Ssu-ch'uan, for example, has a salu- 
brious climate, ranging from the temperate to 
the subtropical. Its soil is rich and most pro- 
ducts yield three or four crops annually. Wheat, 
barley, maize, millet, peas, and beans are culti- 
vated in the north, while rice, sugar, indigo, cot- 
ton, opium, tea, and silk are produced in the south. 
Currency The only currency of China until recently has 
been the brass cash with a square hole for string- 
ing, the size varying from an American five cent 
silver piece up to a diameter of more than an 
inch. These last were for the most part issued 
one hundred or two hundred years ago. It is not 
uncommon to meet with coins in daily use which 
were minted in the T'ang dynasty, perhaps a 
thousand years ago. A single cash represents the 
smallest unit of value, ranging from one-fifteenth 
to one-twentieth of an American cent. Silver, in 



A General View of China 15 

the form of bullion weighing fifty ounces (taels), 
more or less, or in lumps of ten ounces or less, 
still forms the medium of the greater part of 
Chinese exchange, but there is a system of banks, 
by drafts on which money may be transferred 
from place to place. The tael is divided deci- 
mally, as are all Chinese weights and measures, 
with the exception of the catty (equal to one and 
one-third pounds), which as a rule contains 16 
ounces, though the number varies up to 28 ounces. 

The standards of weight are never the same Varying 

1 / 1 1 • 1 \ 11 Standards 

in any two places (unless by accident), and the 
same place may have an indefinite number of sil- 
ver or other weights, making the losses in buying 
and selling alike serious and inevitable. Within 
the past few years the various provincial mints 
have been pouring forth so-called " ten cash " 
pieces (worth in reality only from two and one 
half to six of the old cash) at the estimated rate 
of between one and two billions every year. 
The people would only take them on condition 
that they were available for the payment of 
taxes. When at a later period this was for- 
bidden, a financial crisis ensued, prices rose, and 
much distress ensued. The central government 
is now taking over all the provincial mints, but 
there is still no assurance of a uniform copper or 
silver currency for the whole empire. 

In view of its immense resources the question Wealth 
is natural : Is China a rich country ? It contains 



16 The Uplift of China 

almost illimitable possibilities, yet the people 
taken as a whole are poor. So fierce and so con- 
tinuous is the struggle for mere existence that it 
is natural that whatever once for all puts an end 
to it, should be regarded as divine. In many parts 
of China the god of wealth is the most popular 
divinity. In the triad which sums up all that man 
can ask or hope for, wealth, official emoluments, 
and old age, the place of honor is given to the 
most important, without which the others would 
be barren. With the exception of the purchase 
of land, the supply of which is limited, there are 
few safe investments. In every business the 
risks are great. Interest on loans varies from 24 
to 36 per cent, or even more. 
^Forestr" ^ n v * ew °^ tne wea lth of China and the poverty 
and Grazing f }ts inhabitants, the question naturally arises, 
what are the causes, and what improvements can 
be inaugurated to ameliorate conditions. The 
wasteful habits of the people, especially in the 
north of China, have resulted in the entire oblit- 
eration of the forests, so that the lack of wood not 
only for fuel but for economic purposes is 
severely felt. Deforestation of large areas has 
also reacted on the climate, causing long periods 
of drought. True to the instinct of economy 
among the people, they have not hesitated to grub 
the roots of plants and grass, as a substitute for 
firewood, and have in this manner denuded the 
soil. The surface of the soil thus deprived of 



Methods 



A General View of China 17 

its natural protection is exposed to the dust- 
storms which occur several times annually. One 
of these dust-storms it has been calculated bears 
out to sea several million tons of fine loess soil. 
By the introduction of scientific agriculture for 
soils and for seeds, the improvement of old 
plants and the introduction of new ones, the en- 
couragement of cattle raising and the afforesta- 
tion of barren mountains, the soil would be pro- 
tected and the climate moderated so that vast 
sections would be reclaimed and China's re- 
sources marvelously increased. 

As has already been suggested, the floods ^[neerlng 
along the Yellow River are frequent and are al- 
ways fraught with widespread destruction. The 
weak attempts of the Chinese to curb the course 
of the rivers have availed nothing. This is due to 
a lack of engineering skill and the dishonest 
peculations of the mandarins supervising the 
work. While the Chinese are pioneers in irriga- 
tion and have extended their system, yet there 
is urgent need for the deepening and broadening 
of the countless artificial waterways, the employ- 
ing of modern engineering methods to remove 
rapids and other obstructions to navigation, and 
the construction of reservoirs to control the flood 
waters of the great rivers. These and other in- 
novations will make a new physical China, put 
an end to famines, and enable the country to sup- 



18 The Uplift of China 

port much more than its present population with 
far less difficulty than is now felt, 
industrial It is not at all improbable that China can 

Profrcss 

double both her population and her products. At 
any rate, the development of her immense 
natural resources has not as yet seriously been 
touched and " commercial and industrial changes 
are but beginning. With only three thousand 
miles of Chinese railway, 1 experience since 1900 
has shown the most conservative Chinese that 
here is an Aladdin's lamp which they have but 
to rub to produce a wealth beyond the dreams 
of even Oriental avarice. The line from Peking 
to Niu-ch'uang is supposed, during the past year, 
to have netted the Chinese government between 
three and four thousand dollars (silver 2 ) per 
month. Is it strange that Chinese geomancy 
(feng-shiii) practically disappears as an inhibi- 
tory force, and that the dreaded earth-dragon 
crawls down a little deeper to be out of the way of 
the rumble of trains and the piercing of mining 
shafts? The new industrial China will involve 
one of the mightiest transformations in the his- 
tory of mankind, — hundreds of millions of sturdy 
agriculturists metamorphosed into manufacturers. 
The great plain of China produces unlimited 

1 This is the railway mileage in operation (1907); while the 
total, — in operation, under construction, and projected, including 
the railroads built under the Manchurian concession, — approxi- 
mates nine thousand miles. 

2 The Mexican silver dollar, used extensively in the Orient, 
and having a value of about fifty cents. 



A General View of China 19 

cotton. Its teeming population are all potential 
agents by which steam and electricity will revo- 
lutionize the empire of the East. The city of 
Hank'ou, on the Yang-tzu River, is probably 
destined to become one of the greatest manu- 
facturing centers of the world. Shanghai is 
rapidly becoming the commercial metropolis of 
the empire, much as is New York that of the 
United States. To control this unprecedented 
development, and to have a share in its poten- 
tialities, is the ambition of every trading 
country." * 

The theater of commercial and political activ- J^p"^^ 
ity in this century is the Pacific Ocean. Situated 
in closest proximity to one half of the world's 
population, China is destined to play a leading 
part in the concert of the nations. With her 
two thousand miles of coast-line facing the 
Pacific; with a people equal to if not superior 
to the Anglo-Saxons in industry, economy, and 
perseverance ; with millions of cheap laborers and 
almost unlimited raw material ; with improved 
methods of agriculture and the introduction of 
modern machinery in mining and manufactur- 
ing; with the expansion of navigation and the 
extension of roads and railroads ; with the estab- 
lishment of a staple monetary system and com- 
mercial confidence; with the peopling and de- 
velopment of the vast hinterland of Manchuria, 

1 The Outlook, March 24, 1906, page 704. 



20 The Uplift of China 

Mongolia, Tibet, and Turkestan, is it not reason- 
able to suppose that when the strongest race in 
the Orient is awakened, the mastery of the 
Pacific commercially and politically will be in 
the hands of the Chinese? 
opportunity China has long: been a commercial field coveted 

o: Christianity ° 

by great powers. The greed of Western nations 
has by degrees thrust open her doors. China is 
open! But who shall enter, — Occidental civili- 
zation with her vices and materialism? — or the 
Church with her message of life and salvation? 
In this strategic period of transformation, shall 
not Christianity outstrip all other competitors in 
the uplift of China? 



A General View of China 21 

SUGGESTIONS FOR USING THE QUESTIONS, 

Most of these questions are thought questions. That 
is, they require for their answers some original think- 
ing. This form of question has been chosen for in- 
sertion in the text-book (1) because questions which 
constitute a mere memory test of the facts of the text 
can easily be constructed by any leader or member who 
makes an outline of the principal facts, and (2) be- 
cause mere memory questions, although they have 
their uses, yield far less than thought questions either 
in mental development or in permanent impression. 
In some cases complete answers will be found in the 
text-book; usually statements that will serve as a basis 
for inference; but a few questions appeal solely to the 
general knowledge and common sense of the student. 
The greatest sources of inspiration and growth will be, 
not what the text-book adds to the student, but what 
the student adds to the text-book; the former is only 
a means to the latter. 

In using these questions, therefore, let the leader 
first gather from the chapter or from previous chapters 
all that relates to the subject. It will be found profit- 
able to jot down this material so that it will be all 
under the eye at once; then think, using freely all the 
knowledge, mental power, and reference books avail- 
able. For the sake of definiteness, conclusions should 
be written out. It is not supposed that the average 
leader will be able to answer all these questions satis- 
factorily; otherwise, there would be little left for the 
class session. The main purpose of the session is to 
compare imperfect results and arrive at greater com- 
pleteness by comparison and discussion. 

It is not supposed that the entire list of questions 
will be used in any one case, especially when the ses- 
sions last only an hour. The length of the session, the 



22 The Uplift of China 

maturity of the class, and the taste of the leader will all 
influence the selection that will be made. In many 
cases the greatest value of these questions will be to 
suggest others that will be better. Those marked * 
require more mature thought and should be made the 
basis of discussion. 

There has been no attempt to follow the order of 
paragraphs in the text-book in more than a general 
way. 

QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER I 

Aim : In View of her Resources and Probable 
Future, to Determine the Importance of China's 
Evangelization 

I. The Natural Resources of China. 

1. If you had to live in Asia, in what zone would 
you choose to live? 

2. In which of the five zones of the earth are the 
present world powers located? 

3. Has location anything to do with their prom- 
inence ? 

4. How does the latitude of China compare with 
that of the United States ? 

5. Could you choose in Asia a more favorable 
latitude than China possesses? 

6. What is the advantage, especially in Asia, of 
having a position on the seacoast? 

7. Of what advantage is it for a country to ex- 
tend over several degrees of latitude? 

8. Compare the area and population of Ssu-ch'uan 
province with that of France. 

9. Compare the area and population of Shan- 
tung province with that of Illinois. 

10. Compare the area and population of the eigh- 
teen provinces with that of the United States. 



A General View of China 23 

11. Construct a chart that shall present the vast- 
ness of the population of China in the most 
striking way possible. 

12. How does the coast-line of China compare 
with that of the United States. (Consult 
map.) 

13. What signs of appreciation of the value of 
China's harbors have been shown by European 
powers ? 

14. What other waterways in the world compare 
in navigability with the Yang-tzu? 

15. How do these compare in the extent of popu- 
lation which they serve? 

16. For climatic reasons would you care to live 
farther north in Asia than the northern bound- 
ary of China ? 

17. Would you care to live farther south than the 
southern boundary? 

18. What quality of soil is usually found in great 
river basins? 

19. What other soil in China is of special fertility? 

20. How do the mineral deposits of China com- 
pare with those of any other country you 
know? 

II. Hindrances to Economic Progress that may be 
Removed. 

1. Why does not the mere possession of such a 
favorable location and such immense resources 
make China at present a rich country? 

2. In what ways will the introduction of rail- 
roads affect the wealth of the country? 

3. Which population may safely become more 
dense, an agricultural or a manufacturing pop- 
ulation ? 



24 The Uplift of China 

4. What will be the effect on China of the intro- 
duction of manufactures ? 
5.* Examine carefully Chapter I to see what 

recommendations you should make if you were 

appointed forestry commissioner of China. 
6.* What do you think could be accomplished by 

energetic measures along this line? 
7.* What should you recommend if you were 

commissioner of irrigation? 
8.* What should you hope to accomplish by this? 
9.* What effect would the evangelization of China 

have upon her economic condition? 

III. Chinas Probable Future. 

1. How does China rank among the nations of 
the earth in potential resources? 

2. Which will probably grow more rapidly in the 
next fifty years, the numbers of the population 
of the United States, or the general intelligence 
of the population of China ? 

3. Which population will be the more valuable 
economically at the end of that time? 

4. What effect will the development of China's 
natural resources have upon the standard of 
living and general intelligence of the people? 

5. How will China rank among the nations of 
the earth when this material development is 
realized? 

6. Is this development likely to be long delayed? 
7.* What will be China's influence in the world if 

she remain unevangelized ? 
8. What is the greatest problem of the twentieth 
century before the Church? 



A General View of China 25 



References 1 for Advanced Study — Chapter I 

I. Agriculture. 

Ball : Things Chinese, 13-26. 

Bard: Chinese Life in Town and Country, XVII. 

Beach : Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 10. 

Denby: China and Her People, Vol. 1, X. 

Douglas : History of China, VI. 

Gorst: China, VII. 

Gray: China, XXIII, XXIV 

II. Mineral Resources. 

Ball : Things Chinese, 307-312. 

Bard : Chinese Life in Town and Country, 157, 158. 

Beach : Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 10. 

Colquhoun : China in Transformation, 58-68. 

Gorst: China, II. 

Jernigan: China in Law and Commerce, 330, 337, 

34i, 356, 387, 39i, 392. 

Parker: China, 153-155- 

Keltie: Statesman's Year-Book (1906) 768. 

III. Climate. 

Ball : Things Chinese, 173-177. 
Beach: Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 9, 10. 
Brown: New Forces in Old China, 18, 84. 
Nevius : China and the Chinese, 28, 29. 

IV. Commerce. 

Brown: New Forces in Old China, 40, 101, 109, 117, 

121, 126, I36, 305. 

Colquhoun : China in Transformation, VI. 
Denby : China and Her People, Vol. 2, II, III, IV. 

1 The references at the end of each chapter have been selected 
as widely as possible to meet the needs of all classes. Those 
recommended in the " Suggestions to Leaders for the Class 
Sessions " are largely chosen from the books in the Special 
Reference Library on China. 



26 The Uplift of China 

Parker: China, VII. 

Wildman: China's Open Door, XI. 

V. The Future of China. 

Brown : New Forces in Old China, VIII, IX, XIII. 

Denby: China and Her People, Vol. 2, XVI, XVII. 

Millard: The New Far East, XV, XVI, XVII. 

Norman: The Peoples and Policies of the Far 

East, XVIII, XX. 

Weale: The Reshaping of the Far East, Vol. 2, 

XXXV. 



A GREAT RACE WITH A GREAT 
INHERITANCE 



When Moses led the Israelites through the wilderness, 
Chinese laws and literature and Chinese religious 
knowledge excelled that of Egypt. A hundred years 
before the north wind rippled over the harp of David, 
Wung Wang, an emperor of China, composed classics 
which are committed to memory at this day by every 
advanced scholar of the empire. While Homer was 
composing and singing the Iliad, China's blind min- 
strels were celebrating her ancient heroes, whose tombs 
had already been with them through nearly thirteen 
centuries. Her literature was fully developed before 
England was invaded by the Norman conquerors. The 
Chinese invented firearms as early as the reign of Eng- 
land's first Eciward, and the art of printing five hundred 
years before Caxton was born. They made paper A. D. 
150, and gunpowder about the commencement of the 
Christian era. A thousand years ago the forefathers of 
the present Chinese sold silks to the Romans, and 
dressed in these fabrics when the inhabitants of the 
British Isles wore coats of blue paint and fished in 
willow canoes. Her great wall was built two hundred 
and twenty years before Christ was born at Bethlehem, 
and contains material enough to build a wall five or six 
feet high around the globe. 

— J. T. Gracey. 



II 



A' GREAT RACE WITH A GREAT 
INHERITANCE 

IT is a popular Chinese proverb that antiquity Famn" at 
and modern times are alike, and that All- 
under-Heaven (China) are one family, — a saying 
which may be regarded as an epitome of her his- 
tory. " No other nation," says one of the most 
recent writers upon China, " with which the world 
is acquainted has been so constantly true to itself ; 
no other nation has preserved its type so unal- 
tered; no other nation has developed a civiliza- 
tion so completely independent of any extraneous 
influences ; no other nation has elaborated its 
own ideals in such absolute segregation from 
alien thought; no other nation has preserved the 
long stream of its literature so entirely free from 
foreign affluents; no other nation has ever 
reached a moral and national elevation compara- 
tively so high above the heads of contemporary 
states." * 

Chinese historians begin their legendary his- Hlst g or h y° f 
tory at a period about thirty centuries before the 
Christian era, but where it ends and where solid 

1 Brinkley, Oriental Series: Japan and China. 
29 



30 The Uplift of China 

footing begins is in the minds of Western schol- 
ars quite unsettled, some deciding upon 2300 to 
2000 years B. C, others selecting the beginning 
of the Chou dynasty, 1122 B. C, and still others a 
later date. The important fact is that, thirty- 
five, forty, or perhaps even forty-five centuries 
ago, the institutions of the Chinese people, their 
language, arts, government, and religion, had be- 
gun to develop on lines from which no depar- 
ture has ever been made, 
infill nee of Confucius was born in the Chou dynasty, B. C. 

Confucius J J 

551, and with his face set toward the even then 
immeasurable past, lamented the good old times 
of Yao and Shun, from fifteen hundred to two 
thousand years before him, and the Chinese peo- 
ple, following his lead, have continued lamenting 
them down to the present time. 
A C "EvoiuSon ^ or a stu dent °f tne outline of China's develop- 
ment to burden his memory with the names of 
monarchs and the dates of dynasties is wholly 
unnecessary. But it is essential to gain a dis- 
tinct impression of the fact that, from mythical, 
semi-mythical, semi-historical, and historical 
times, the evolution of China and the Chinese 
has been continuous and uninterrupted. 
The First Aside from her great sages, the name which 

Emperor ° • i 1 

perhaps most Occidentals are disposed to place 
first in importance is that of Shih Huang-ti, the 
self-styled First Emperor, who not only built 
the Great Wall, abolished feudalism, and unified 



A Great Race and, Inheritance 31 

the empire, but out of vanity ordered the com- 
plete destruction of most of the literature of 
China, the more important parts of which were 
afterward recovered. Dr. Williams terms him 
" the Napoleon of China — one of those extra- 
ordinary men who turn the course of events and 
give an impress to subsequent ages," but Chinese 
historians detest his name and his acts. 

The Han dynasty (B. C. 202- A. D. 221) is Han Dynasty 
of special interest because the northern Chinese 
still style themselves " Sons of Han," because 
in it the competitive system of examinations had 
its rise, and because its emperors " developed 
literature, commerce, arts, and good government 
to a degree unknown before anywhere in Asia." 

The T'ang dynasty (618-907) marks another The TTang 
of the high- water periods of Chinese history, 
when China " was probably the most civilized 
country on earth," an era of schools and liter- 
ary examinations, of the cultivation of poetry, 
of the incorporation of the inhabitants of the 
southern coast (who still call themselves ' Sons 
of T'ang') into the main body of the people, 
and of the extension of the empire to the banks 
of the Caspian Sea. 

In the Sung dynasty (960-1127) lived the sung Dynasty 
famous historian Ssu-ma Kuang, a great socialist 
minister of state named Wang An-shih (who 
anticipated many modern communistic theories 
and incidentally nearly ruined the empire), and 



32 The Uplift of China 

Chu Hsi, the acute and profound commentator 
on the classics, whose interpretations have con- 
tinued the standard of orthodoxy down to the 
present time. 
YUai Min d ^ n ^ e Yuan, tne fi rst foreign (Mongol) 
Dynasties dynasty (1280-1368), under the great Kublai 
Khan, Marco Polo made his memorable visit to 
Cathay. The Mongol dynasty was short-lived, 
and was replaced by the Chinese Ming dynasty 
(1368- 1 644), during which time European ships 
first visited Chinese waters, the empire being at 
last face to face with the West. 
d a nast u From 1644 t0 tne present time China has been 
ruled by a race of Manchus, invited in to assist 
one of the parties in internal disputes and judi- 
ciously deciding to remain and keep the empire 
for themselves. They have styled theirs the 
Great Pure, or Ta Ch'ing dynasty. 
An Unv » r o yjjJs The apparent monotony of Chinese history is 
mainly due to the fact that similar causes have 
always produced, with minor variations, similar 
results. The founders of dynasties were neces- 
sarily men of action and of force, who concen- 
trated their power, returned to the old ways, 
abolished abuses, gradually tranquilizing and uni- 
fying the empire. After a certain (or rather 
an uncertain) period the original impulse, under 
degenerate descendants, was exhausted, abuses 
again multiplied, rebellions increased, and the 
decree of Heaven was held to have been lost. 



A Great Race and Inheritance 33 

Much paralyzing disorder ensuing, a new 
dynasty gradually got itself established, to repeat 
after a few score or a few hundred years the 
same process. 

" The government of China is that of an abso- Government 
lute, despotic monarchy. The emperor rules by 
virtue of a divine right derived direct from 
Heaven, and he is styled • The Son of Heaven.' 
This divine right he retains as long as he rules 
in conformity with the decrees of Heaven. When 
the dynasty falls into decay by the vices of its 
rulers, Heaven raises up another who, by force 
of arms, the virtue of bravery, and fitness for 
the post, wrests the scepter from the enfeebled 
grasp of him who is unfit to retain it any longer. 
This idea has exerted a beneficial effect on the 
sovereigns of China, who feel that on the one 
hand they are dependent upon high Heaven for 
the retention of their throne, and who humbly 
and publicly confess their shortcomings in times 
of floods and drought. On the other hand, 
though there is no House of Commons to exer- 
cise a check on the unrestrained power of the 
sovereign, there is the general public opinion of 
the people, who, being educated in the principles 
that underlie all true government, are ready to 
apply them to their rulers when they forget, or 
act grossly in opposition to, them. To see the 
system of patriarchal government carried out in 
its entirety, one must come to China. The em- 



34 The Uplift of China 

peror stands in loco parentis to the common peo- 
ple, and his officers occupy a similar position. 
The principles which have formed the frame- 
work of government for millenniums among these 
ancient, stable, and peace-loving people, may be 
found in a study of the rule of the ancient kings, 
Yao and Shun, and their successors, and in the 
precepts inculcated by Confucius and Mencius." * 
The Teaching Prominent among- the inheritances from 

of the Sages ° 

China's past must be placed the teaching of her 
sages. This should be considered as one of the 
largest gifts ever bestowed by the Father of 
Lights upon any race of the children of men. 
The defects and the errors of this teaching are 
not to be blinked, but these do not alter the fact 
that a Power that makes for righteousness is 
recognized, that a lofty ideal of virtue is per- 
petually held up, and that wrong-doing is threat- 
ened with punishment. 
AC °of C MorS ^ conce pti° n of moral order and a theory of 
Order human government singularly adapted to the 
people is one of the priceless assets of the Chinese 
which they have received from antiquity. The 
principles which underlie the Chinese system may 
be said to be in China undisputed, and indeed 
indisputable. Even the forms of political ad- 
ministration have their roots in the earliest of 
the Chinese classics. The numerous wars and 
rebellions of Chinese history are to be regarded, 

1 Ball: Things Chinese, 319. 



A Great Race and Inheritance 35 

not as a protest against the ideals, but against 
the failure to carry them into execution. It was 
not the system which was thought to be at fault, 
but the men who had perverted it. 

The only aristocracy in China has been the Educational 
student class, and yet under their democratic 
system of education examinations have been open 
to men of every rank. Official position being 
the reward of success, the system has stimulated 
general participation and has undoubtedly ele- 
vated the standard of education. It has also 
attracted a superior class to public office, because 
only men of ability could qualify. As the classics 
studied have moral worth, they have improved 
the character of the people. Although not more 
than one in fifty has obtained official position, 
the unsuccessful have been influential in mold- 
ing and controlling public opinion and have done 
much to maintain a stable, united, and peaceful 
China. 

One of the greatest virtues among the Chinese Filial piety 
is filial piety, while disobedience is one of the 
greatest crimes. From early childhood they are 
taught to obey their parents. While the duties 
of children to parents are exacting, they have 
nurtured a respect for parentage that children 
of the West would do well to emulate. The 
system also insists upon the proper care of the 
body, as it is received in perfect form from the 
parents. It has imposed upon the nation a sense 



36 The Uplift of China 

of obedience and subordination that has pre- 
vented revolt and anarchy. That filial piety has 
been in China a mighty unifying force, and that 
the days of the Chinese people have indeed been 
long in the land that the Lord has given them, 
are indisputable facts. 

Abse ca3te There is no caste in China and very little caste 
feeling. It is said that one of the T'ang dynasty 
emperors tried to introduce caste into China and 
failed. Any one, with few minor exceptions, 
may aspire to rise and many constantly do so, 
after starting from the humblest beginnings. A 
native writer thus describes the gradations in 
society : 

°in a soSety " First ^ e sc ^ ar : because mind is superior 
to wealth, and it is the intellect that distinguishes 
man above the lower orders of beings, and en- 
ables him to provide food and raiment and shelter 
for himself and for other creatures. Second, the 
farmer: because the mind cannot act without the 
body, and the body cannot exist without food; 
so that farming is essential to the existence of 
man, especially in civilized society. Third, the 
mechanic: because, next to food, shelter is a 
necessity, and the man who builds a house comes 
next in honor to the man who provides food. 
Fourth, the tradesman: because, as society in- 
creases and its wants are multiplied, men to carry 
on exchange and barter become a necessity, and 
so the merchant comes into existence. His oc- 



A Great Race and Inheritance 37 

cupation — shaving both sides, the producer and 
consumer — tempts him to act dishonestly; hence 
his low grade. Fifth, the soldier stands last 
and lowest in the list, because his business is to 
destroy and not to build up society. He con- 
sumes what others produce, but produces nothing 
himself that can benefit mankind. He is, per- 
haps, a necessary evil." x 

A complex group of race traits form an im- Race Traits 
portant part of the inheritance of the Chinese 
people, a few of which are here selected, not of 
course as a complete enumeration, but merely as 
illustrations. 

The Chinese are a hearty people, fitted for any vltaiit al 
climate from the subarctic to the torrid zones. 
The average Chinese birth-rate is unknown, but 
it may be doubted whether it is elsewhere ex- 
ceeded. Infant mortality is enormously high, 
floods, famine, and pestilence annually destroy 
great numbers of adults, yet in a few years the 
waste appears to be repaired. Aged people, who 
everywhere abound, may often be seen engaged 
in heavy manual labor, occasionally working as 
masons and carpenters, and frequently in the 
fields, when past eighty years. Every dispensary 
and hospital in China contains records of a wide 
range of diseases and surgical cases often long 
neglected and chronic. Yet under skilful treat- 
ment even these frequently make the most sur- 

1 Quoted by Beach, Dawn on the Hills of Tang, 45, 46. 



38 The Uplift of China 

prising recoveries. Almost all Chinese exhibit 
wonderful endurance of physical pain, constantly 
submitting to surgical operations without anes- 
thetics and without wincing. As a people the 
Chinese have constitutions of singular flexibility 
and toughness, and upon occasion can bear hun- 
ger, thirst, cold, heat, and exposure, perhaps 
(with the exception of the Japanese), to a greater 
degree than any other race. From a physical 
point of view, there is no group of mankind now 
in existence, if indeed there ever has been any, 
better qualified to illustrate the survival of the 
fittest, than the Chinese. 
Adaptiveness While the Chinese are not an inventive race, 
they possess a phenomenal capacity for adapta- 
tion to their environment. Having only the rudi- 
ments of natural science, they ages ago empiric 
cally made discoveries of the latent capacities of 
earth, air, and sea. Gunpowder, 1 the mariner's 
compass, and the art of printing from blocks 
were familiar to the Chinese ages before they 
were known in the West. Thorough fertiliza- 
tion of the land, the practise of terracing hills 
and cultivation of the slopes, systematic and gen- 
eral irrigation, rotation of crops, the use of 
leguminous plants as food and their cultivation 
for resting the soil, the care of the silkworm and 
the weaving of silk, the carving of wood and of 

1 The compounding of gunpowder first by the Chinese is dis- 
puted by some writers. 



A Great Race and Inheritance 39 

ivory, the manufacture of lacquer, as well as a 
host of other industries, are all instances of this 
talent, and the list might be indefinitely extended. 
No people are more fertile in resource, more skil- 
ful in the application of mind to problems of 
matter, but when steam and electricity become 
universally available throughout the empire, the 
present high efficiency of the Chinese will be 
multiplied many fold. 

This wonderful gift is exhibited on a vast scale jFhe Talent 
in the perpetuation of the Chinese race from pre- continuance 
historic times till now, without check from with- 
out, without essential decay from within. In 
classical times, as is shown by many warnings in 
ancient books, there was the greatest danger that 
strong drink would be their ruin, but by degrees 
that peril was surmounted. Within the past two 
centuries opium, by far the most deadly evil in 
their long history, has even more seriously 
threatened to transform the Chinese, as one of 
their leading statesmen expressed it, " into satyrs 
and devils." * In the year 1729 a drastic imperial 
edict was issued against the use of this poisonous 
drug, but the growing foreign commercial in- 
terest in its importation rendered the decree a 
dead letter. The determined effort of Commis- 
sioner Lin in 1839 to drive opium out of China, 
brought on war. In 1906, after a lapse of 177 
years, the imperial prohibition is renewed, and an 

1 Chang Chih Tung: China's Only Hope, 73: 



40 The Uplift of China 

apparently resolute effort is set on foot to put a 
stop to the smoking of opium and probably also to 
the cultivation of the poppy plant, — although the 
latter is still in the future tense. The Chinese, as 
we have seen, have twice 1 been overrun by other 
races, and in each instance by sheer superiority 
have eliminated or absorbed their conquerors, 
and the ancient regime has gone on essentially 
undisturbed. Were this test to be indefinitely 
repeated, the result would almost certainly be 
the same. By overwhelming physical power the 
Chinese might indeed be ' conquered,' but with- 
out their help China could never be administered. 
For the compulsory assimilation of the Chinese 
people to other standards than their own, even 
geologic epochs would not suffice. 
of A NlrSeI I n this age of steam and electricity, Western 
civilization has developed a conspicuous nervous 
system. The twirling pencil, the twitching fin- 
gers, and anxious face, are daily reminders of 
taut nerves. The Occidental composure is easily 
shattered by delay and disappointment, while to 
the Chinese it matters not how long he is required 
to remain in one position; and he will stick 
steadily to his work from morning till night, 
plodding faithfully at the most monotonous task. 
Even the children display a capacity for keeping 
quiet that would drive a Western child insane. 

1 By Genghis Khan in the thirteenth century and by the 
Manchus in the seventeenth. 



A Great Race and Inheritance 41 

The Chinese cannot understand why an Occi- 
dental should participate in athletics without pay. 
Taking exercise is an unknown art among them. 
They are not subject to worries and anxieties. 
They have the ability to accept lawsuits, famine, 
and disaster calmly. Whatever the future im- 
pact of the Chinese with the Occidental, it is not 
unreasonable to assume that in the twentieth cen- 
tury in the race for world supremacy the most 
enduring will be the tireless and phlegmatic 
Chinese. 

If the Chinese have any talent at all, they have gjjjjg and 
and have always had a talent for work. If the 
physical empire which they have inherited be it- 
self regarded as a talent, by laborious, patient, 
and intelligent development of their inheritance, 
they may be said to have gained ten other 
talents. They rise early and toil late. Farmers 
in particular toil ceaselessly. Artificers of all 
kinds ply their trades, not merely from dawn 
till dark, but often far into the night. In 
the early hours, long before daybreak, may be 
heard the dull thud of the tin-foil beaters of Can- 
ton or that of the rice hullers of Fu-chien. The 
stone-cutters of Kuang-hsi crawl up the steep 
mountain sides before sunrise, have their food 
sent up in buckets, themselves returning after 
sunset, while all day long through fog and even 
in the drizzling rain may be heard the steady click 
of their chisels. Merchants great and small ex- 



42 The Uplift of China 

hibit the same talent for toil, and yet more those 
peripatetic dealers, who with a carrying-pole on 
their shoulder, or a pack on their backs, transport 
bulky commodities to great distances, and for the 
most trifling profits. With the exception of the 
period just following the New Year, the holidays 
are infrequent, 
forclntlnt ^he cneer ftd industry of the Chinese has al- 
ways attracted the admiring attention of the dis- 
cerning observer. The Chinese themselves under- 
stand far better than any outside critics can do 
the imperfections of the system under which they 
live, but they are profoundly aware that many of 
them are inevitable, and they are convinced that 
it is better to bear the ills they have than to fly to 
others that they know too well. Yet in despair 
and especially for revenge they will on very slight 
provocation commit suicide. Chinese content- 
edness is not at all inconsistent with an idealism 
which finds expression in the secret sects and 
societies. Their capacity for work, for adapta- 
tion, and for content, make the Chinese in every 
land where they have settled, excellent immi- 
grants. Without their assistance, it is difficult to 
see what is to be done to develop the tropics. 
With their assistance, in due time the whole 
earth may be subdued. 
Talent for f^e entire civilization of China is an illustra- 

Orgamzation 

tion of this native gift. Perhaps no form of 
human government was ever more adroitly con- 



A Great Race and Inheritance 43 

trived to combine stability with flexibility, ap- 
parent absolutism and essential democracy. That 
the genius of the Chinese is fully equal to reshap- 
ing their institutions to accommodate modern 
needs, as a schooner may be fitted with auxiliary 
steam attachments, may be taken as certain, if 
only there were an adequate supply of the right 
kind of men. Scholars readily combine in solid 
phalanx against officials who invade their rights, 
while merchants by suspending all traffic, can 
force the hand of oppressive mandarins in resist- 
ing illegal exactions. The mercantile and trade 
guilds of China resemble those of Europe in the 
Middle Ages, but with a cohesion reminding one 
of a chemical union, against the action of which 
it is impossible to protest. Boats, carts, sedan- 
chairs, and other modes of transportation are 
all managed by guilds which must always be 
reckoned with. All China is honeycombed with 
secret societies, political, semipolitical, and re- 
ligious, all forbidden by the government, and fre- 
quently attacked with fury by the officials and 
dispersed. But while readily yielding to force, 
like mists on the mountain top, the constituent 
parts separate only to drift together elsewhere, 
perhaps under variant names and forms. Indi- 
vidual and class selfishness, together with that 
ingrained suspicion with which the Chinese, in 
common with other Orientals, regard one 



44 The Uplift of China 

another, serve as a check upon what would other- 
wise be an inordinate development of this talent, 
intellectual But perhaps it is in intellectual tasks that the 

Endurance .,.,_,. . . . 

industry of the Chinese is most impressive. To 
commit to memory the works called classical is 
an alpine labor, but this is merely a beginning. 
On the old plan of examination essays, every 
scholar's mind (literally 'abdomen') must be a 
warehouse of models of literature from which, 
according to arbitrary rules in competition with 
hundreds and perhaps thousands of others, he 
might make selections in the weaving of his own 
thesis or poem. Indefinite repetition of such 
examinations under conditions involving physical 
and intellectual exhaustion, with an utmost 
chance of success of scarcely two in a hundred, 
might qualify the successful contestant to be- 
come a candidate for some government appoint- 
ment — when there should be a vacancy. Per- 
haps, after all, no men in China are so hard- 
worked as the officials, who not infrequently 
break down under the strain. In all these and in 
many other ways the Chinese display a wonderful 
talent for work. 
Respect for With a theory of the universe which explains 

Intellectual m J v 

and Moral the relation between heaven, earth, and man as 

Forces ' ' 

one of moral order, the Chinese have a profound 
respect for law, for reason, and for those prin- 
ciples of decorum and ceremony which are the 
outward expression of an inner fact. Once con- 



A Great Race and Inheritance 45 

vinced that anything is according to reason, they 
accept it as a part of the necessary system of 
things. Military force has always been recog- 
nized as necessary, but as a necessary evil. Mili- 
tary officers have always been far outranked by 
civil officers, and it is only now, that the Western 
civilization of force is becoming influential, that 
these two branches of the State's service are to 
be put on an equality. Even the mere symbols 
of thought are regarded with the greatest respect. 
The gathering up and burning of written or 
printed paper (for which special furnaces are 
provided) is an act of merit. To study, to learn, 
is considered as at once the highest duty and the 
greatest privilege. The Chinese have always de- 
pended upon education as the true bulwark of 
society, and of the State. Perhaps into no people 
known to history have the principles of social 
and moral order been more uniformly and more 
thoroughly instilled. Government, law, and all 
their emblems are regarded with what appears 
to a Westerner an almost superstitious vener- 
ation, but as a result, when ruled upon lines to 
which they are accustomed, the Chinese are 
probably the most easily governed people in the 
world. 

For their own immeasurable past the Chinese ^ e e v p r a e s n t ce for 
entertain the loftiest admiration. The universal 
memorizing of the most ancient classics, the all- 
pervading theatricals for which they have a pas- 



46 The Uplift of China 

sion, and the tea-shop, the peripatetic story-teller, 
the popular historical novel, all unite to render 
the period of say two millenniums ago, quite as 
real as the present, and of far more dignity, not 
to say of more importance. Yao and Shun, who 
stand at the outermost horizon of Chinese his- 
tory, figure to-day in conversation, in examina- 
tion essays, in editorials of the press, in antitheti- 
cal couplets pasted on the doorways of palace or 
of hovel, as objective and influential realities. 
In a sense every Chinese may be regarded as a 
condensed epitome of the reigns of say 246 em- 
perors in 26 dynasties, 
conservatism He is not easily swerved from his" uniform 
course, because from the beginning this has been 
the way of All-under-Heaven. Without this 
strong bond of conservatism China would like 
other empires have long since fallen in pieces. 
With it, the face of all the people beLg turned 
to the past, she has been practically immovable. 
But now, under new conditions, impelled by fresh 
impulses, we behold the wonderful spectacle of 
the most ancient and the most populous of em- 
pires, with one hand clinging to that mighty past, 
while with the other groping for a perhaps still 
more mighty future. With this galaxy of race 
traits, not to speak of many others, the Chinese 
may be said to be outfitted for the future as no 
other now is, or perhaps ever has been. 



A Great Race and Inheritance 47 

Here then is the most numerous, most homo- £ R f ce *° be 

' Reckoned 

geneous, most peaceful, and most enduring race with 
of all time. Its record antecedes the pyramids of 
Egypt. The reign of the Emperor Yii antedates 
the period of Moses eight centuries, and Con- 
fucius preceded Christ more than five hundred 
years. The history of Greece and Rome is mod- 
ern compared with China. Of the peoples of 
ancient history, the Jews and Chinese alone sur- 
vive, but the Jews have lost their country, lan- 
guage, and nationality, while to the Chinese these 
remain. Subjugated by Genghis Khan in the 
thirteenth century and by the Manchus in the 
seventeenth, they have maintained their language, 
government, religion, and customs, and absorbed 
their conquerors. To the world's progress they 
have contributed their share. Books were pro- 
duced in large numbers in China one thousand 
years before Gutenberg was born. The mariners' 
compass, forerunner of steam and electricity, was 
used by the Chinese several centuries before it 
was used in the West. Gunpowder, which has 
revolutionized all military science, was first com- 
pounded by the Chinese, and they were pioneers 
in the manufacture of porcelain and silk. The 
Great Wall and the Grand Canal are striking 
evidences of the engineering skill and enterprise 
of the people. All these with its language, liter- 
ature, philosophy, and powerful race traits, mark 
the Chinese as one of the most gifted divisions 



48 The Uplift of China 

of the human family. When it is remembered 
that all of these achievements were consummated, 
isolated by ocean, mountains, deserts, and their 
own exclusiveness, the conclusion cannot be 
avoided that this is a great race with a great in- 
heritance worthy of the consecrated energies of 
the most capable manhood and womanhood of 
the Church. To capture this race for Christ 
means the early conquest of the whole world. 



QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER II 

Aim : To Realize the Importance of Winning the 
Chinese Race for Christ 

I. Qualities of the Race Indicated by its Wonderful 
Past. 

i* What physical causes have helped to preserve 
China in such isolation? 

2. Compare the Chinese Empire in age with the 
Roman Empire, the Papacy, the English Mon- 
archy, and the United States Government. 

3. Compare the principles of governmental re- 
straint in China with those of the other great 
empires before Christ. 

4. What trace is left of those other empires at 
present? 

5. In the days of Paul, which was the more 
promising race, the Chinese or our Anglo- 
Saxon ancestors? 

6.* Compare the amount that each race has re- 
ceived, from without, since that time. 



A Great Race and Inheritance 49 

7. How should you feel toward principles of gov- 
ernment that had preserved your country while 
others decayed? 

&* What are some of the advantages and what 
some of the disadvantages of having a golden 
age so far in the past? 

9. In what respects did the attitude of Confucius 
and Mencius differ from that of the Hebrew 
prophets ? 

10 * Name all of the reasons you can why the 
Chinese system of government has endured so 
long. 

11. How has filial piety affected the stability of 
the government of China? 

12. In what ways has the educational system been a 
bulwark to the government? 

13.* What can you infer from a comparison of the 
Chinese ranking of occupations with that of the 
order of castes in India? 

14. On the basis of their past history, how would 
you rank the Chinese among the races ? 

II. The Present Equipment of the Race and Its Prob- 
able Future. 

15. What physical hindrances has the race had to 
contend with? 

16. What will be the effect on the Chinese of im- 
proved sanitation and food supply? 

17. Why are the Chinese desired as laborers, but 
unpopular as immigrants? 

18. What sort of troops do you think the Chinese 
would make? 

19.* What are the advantages and what the dis- 
advantages of the absence of nerves? 
20. How will the Chinese be fitted to enter into 



50 The Uplift of China 

industrial competition when they possess ma- 
chinery? 
21. Why do we speak of a yellow peril, but not of 

a brown peril or a black peril ? 
22* What do you understand by the yellow peril? 
23.* Compare the strong and weak points of the 

Chinese with those of the Anglo-Saxon. 
24.* How will the races rank when they have freely 

borrowed from each other? 
25.* What traits that they lack do you think the 

Chinese might acquire? 
26* What principles should you keep in mind in 

introducing changes into China? 

27. In view of the natural resources of the country 
and traits of the race, what is the probable 
future of China? 

28. How do you rank China among the mission 
fields of the earth? 

References for Advanced Study. — Chapter II 

I. History. 

Ball: Things Chinese, 326-345. 

Gorst : China, IV. 

Kidd : China, Section II. 

Parker: China, II. 

Williams: A History of China, I. 

II. Physical Powers of People. 

Beach: Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 35. 
Henry: The Cross and the Dragon, 37-40. 
Smith: Chinese Characteristics, III, XI, XVI. 
Williams: The Middle Kingdom, Vol. 1, 41. 



A Great Race and Inheritance 51 

III. Mental Powers of People. 

Beach : Dawn on the Hills of Tang, 36-39- 
Nevius: China and the Chinese, 279-282. 
Smith : Village Life in China, 102, 103. 

IV. Literature. 

Ball: Things Chinese, 399-410. 

Beach: Dawn on the Hills of Tang, 15-23. 

Douglas: History of China, XIX. 

Williams : The Middle Kingdom, Vol. 1, XI, XII. 

V. Government. 

Ball: Things Chinese, 318-322. 
Bard : Chinese Life in Town and Country, XII. 
Beach: Dawn on the Hills of Tang, 30, 31. 
Colquhoun : China in Transformation, XL 
Giles : China and the Chinese, III. 
Holcombe: The Real Chinaman, II, X. 
Nevius: China and the Chinese, V, 



THE DEFECTS OF THE SOCIAL 
SYSTEM 



ba 



But in speaking of the home, it must not be forgotten 
that it includes something more than the devotion of 
child to parent. There is a duty of parent to child, and in 
addition to this, there is an obligation existing between 
brothers and sisters. The Chinese home is built upon 
a philosophy which to us seems one-sided, much being 
said about the child's duty to the parent, and the younger 
brothers' duty to the eldest, but less about the mutuality 
of domestic relations. Do not the parents owe some- 
thing to the child? The child enters life without his 
own volition; when he becomes conscious of existence, 
he finds himself environed by others, and certain rela- 
tions fastened upon him. He is taught to address one 
person as father, another person as mother, a third as 
brother, and a fourth as sister. As he does not select 
the parent whom he is to revere, neither does he de- 
termine whether he shall be the elder brother or the 
younger, or even how many brothers and sisters are to 
surround him. Can it be that thus brought into the 
world, he is under greater obligation to his parents than 
his parents are to him? 

— William Jennings Bryan. 

Woman is made to serve in China, and the bondage 
is often a long and bitter one : a life of servitude to her 
parents; a life of submission to her parents-in-law at 
marriage ; and the looking forward to a life of bondage 
to her husband in the next world ; for she belongs to the 
same husband there, and is not allowed, by the senti- 
ment of the people, to be properly married to another 
after his death. 

—/. Dyer Ball. 



54 



Ill 



THE DEFECTS OF THE SOCIAL 
SYSTEM 

T N the preceding chapter has been presented 
A the bright side of Chinese character. Mani- 
festly it is a race with tremendous possibilities. 
Lacking some of the leading traits of the Anglo- 
Saxon, it has others which go far to compensate 
it, and which under conditions by no means im- 
probable may even turn the scale in its favor. 

But there is also a dark side to the picture. Chi ? e , se KT . 

r SocietyNeeds 

Along with features that compel our admiration, Christ 
Chinese society as a whole stands in sore need 
of Christianity. It would be alike unnecessary 
and undesirable to attempt to conform society 
in China to that of the Occident. Much as it 
owes to the spirit of Christ, Western civilization 
is not yet ready to pose as a model for non- 
Christian nations to copy in detail. But it con- 
fidently offers to every nation and kindred and 
tribe and tongue, the salt that has preserved all 
that is best in it from putrefaction. 

Why does the Chinese social system especially Type of 

. , . „ J f J Early Social 

need the influence of our religion? To answer structure 
this question, we must study the structure of the 

55 



56 The Uplift of China 

family in China and trace its consequences. In 
the history of social development in the West, 
we must go baok for hundreds of years before 
we find ourselves in the patriarchal stage. Early 
Greek and Roman society was organized on this 
basis, and we confront many of its features in 
the Old Testament. The scheme is a natural de- 
vice for lending stability to the social order. The 
family becomes a close corporation, with author- 
ity concentrated in the father, its head. With 
its welfare that of the individual is not per- 
mitted to conflict. 
Marriage Has In the West, when a son marries, he usually 

Not Created a ' ' f 

New Family separates and becomes the head of a new family, 
which revolves henceforth in an orbit of its own. 
For the development of his own individuality 
and that of his wife, this is undoubtedly the 
wisest course. But in the East, the develop- 
ment of the individual is not taken into consid- 
eration; the maintenance of the family as a unit 
is alone of importance. Therefore, the son re- 
mains under the paternal roof and continues 
under his father's authority, while his bride be- 
comes a minor subordinate, whose relations with 
her former home have been severed, and whose 
duty it now is to serve the parents of her husband. 
Even her selection, which we regard as a sacred 
and inalienable right of the individual, subject 
to the woman's free decision, is in China purely 
a concern of the family. The parents arrange 



Defects of Social System 57 

for the marriage through the medium of a pro- 
fessional match-maker, sometimes when the 
young people concerned are mere infants, and a 
man usually sees the face of his wife for the first 
time after the wedding ceremony has been per- 
formed. 1 

The typical Chinese household, then, consists The Typical 

Jr ' Household 

of the parents, their sons, who probably have been 
married while still in their teens, the daughters- 
in-law, who have come without courtship or pre- 
tense of affection into their new home to be the 
servants of their mother-in-law, and their chil- 
dren. The daughters of the family, on arriving 
at marriageable age; have become members of 
other households and are seen only on occasional 
visits in a circle where they no longer have any 
rights. Property is held in common, though it is 
sometimes divided before the death of the father. 
The rights of the parents over their children are 
absolute. The father, and after his death, the 
mother, may chastise, sell, or even kill a son 2 or 
daughter. As for the wife, from the moment she 
enters the house of her husband, " she ceases to 

1 Archdeacon Gray tells of a wedding which he attended, 
where the bride turned out to be a leper. She was at once 
divorced, but the bridegroom was unable to recover more than 
part of the sum he had paid to her parents. Gray, China, Vol. 
1, 188. 

2 In the North China Herald for June u, 1903, is reported a 
case in which a worthless son who refused to reform was 
strangled by his own mother, with the approval of the clan. 

Dr. Nevius mentions an opium smoker who sold his wife to 
procure opium, and his son to defray the expenses of being 
cured. Nevius, China and the Chinese, 253. 



58 The Uplift of China 

have a wish that he is legally bound to respect." * 
The B^ds Even after the branches of the family separate 
into different households, the worship of their 
ancestors preserves a bond between them, and 
beyond this lies the constraint of the clan, the 
members of which live together in villages and 
have an ancestral temple in common. 
'cheSfnJ What will be the practical effect of this state 
Progress f a ff a i rs on social life and the development of 
individual character? It is evident, in the first 
place, that innovation will have a hard time of it 
in such an order. Large bodies proverbially 
move slowly. They must do so in order to hang 
together. To move an entire Chinese family at 
a brisk trot would imply an immense amount of 
initiative and decision in the character of its 
head. But the aforesaid heads are not apt to 
possess initiative in abounding quantities, even 
if the idea of progress in some explicable way 
should happen to enter their minds. They are 
old, and the impulses characteristic of youth are 
dried up within them. While in theory a 
Chinese becomes of age at sixteen, as a practical 
matter he is often not his own master until late 
in life. His father, his uncles, his elder brothers, 
all coerce him and control his actions, so that only 
natures of the strongest sort can hope to retain 
their independence of spirit. The average man 
becomes the head of his family with the powers 

1 Jernigan, China in Law and Commerce, 120. 



Defects of Social System 59 

of personal judgment and initiative largely 
atrophied by disuse, and is little fitted to lead 
along new paths. 

The mutual responsibility of the family also 55utuai ceof 
tends to check innovation as well as wrong-doing. Responsibility 
The father is responsible for the son as long as 
they both live, and the son is held accountable 
for his father's debts. In case of crime, other 
members of the family who have not had the 
slightest share in its commission may be pun- 
ished. The clan, the neighbors, and those who 
have had the most distant relations with the cul- 
prit may also be involved. Archdeacon Gray 
cites a case in which a man flogged his mother, 
aided by his wife. In consequence, the pair were 
flayed alive; the granduncle, uncle, two elder 
brothers, and head of the clan to which the men 
belonged were executed ; the neighbors who lived 
on each side, the father of the woman and the 
head representative of the literary degree which 
the man held, were flogged and banished ; the 
prefect and district ruler were for a time deprived 
of their rank ; and the child of the offenders was 
given another name. 1 Such mutual responsi- 
bility, if it be unavoidable, makes people watchful 
of each other, and especially makes the elders 
look with suspicious eye upon any aberration 
from the accustomed order on the part of their 
subordinates. 

1 Gray, China, Vol. I, 237, 238. 



60 The. Uplift of China 

Restraint of Even if the entire family should be united in 

Clan Tradition J 

its desire to adopt new ideas, it would be held in 
place by the traditions of the clan. The power 
of the clan elders, which extends in certain cir- 
cumstances even to capital punishment, may 
surely be counted upon as on the side of well- 
seasoned precedent. The clan traditions, like 
those of the family, are not Considered matters 
of mere convenience, but as possessing the sanc- 
tity of religion. In early society, custom and 
morals are identical, and from this attitude of 
mind China has not yet emerged. The worship 
of the family and clan ancestors has formed an 
effective barrier to change. Reverence for par- 
ents combines with fear of offending the spirits, 
in keeping the feet of the living in the paths 
which their fathers have trod. If a man should 
depart from the way approved by the past gener- 
ation, he might bring a curse upon the whole 
community. 
Filial Piety Filial piety in China has been developed and 

a Barrier . 

exalted as in no other nation under heaven. It 
includes not only the honor of parents while liv- 
ing, the imitation of their excellences after they 
are gone, but the holding up in general of the 
standards of propriety which they followed. 
Thus the constraints of one generation have been 
handed down unchanged to those following. It 
is recorded of the Emperor Ch'ien Lung that 
" after ruling sixty years, he resigned for the 



Defects of Social System 61 

very Chinese reason that it would not be filial to 
outdo his grandfather," 1 who had reigned for 
sixty-one years. 

The officials in China have been for centuries Education a 

Strongly 

chosen only from the ranks of those who sue- conservative 

J _ Force 

ceed in passing the public civil service examina- 
tions. They and the host of others who con- 
tinue their trials year after year are the only edu- 
cated men in the empire and are the leaders of 
public opinion. But they have derived their 
ideas, not from the latest theories of political and 
social science, but from the classics which hold 
up as the ideal to be followed the golden age 
of Yao and Shun, usually dated in the third mil- 
lennium B. C. Up to within a decade, Chinese 
education has gloried in the fact that the teach- 
ing which it furnished was absolutely free from 
all adulterations of modern spirit. It would be 
difficult for us to overestimate the influence, as a 
conservative force, of having the only men in the 
community who know anything, to know nothing 
else than the opinions of philosophers who lived 
more than a thousand years ago. If we should 
ordain as the sole condition and requirement for 
office holding the passing of severe examinations 
on the works of the medieval theologians, and 
could exclude from the education of the candi- 
dates all more recent influences, we yet should 

1 Smith, Rex Christus, 26. 



62 The Uplift of China 

probably have an administration more liberal in 
temper than that which China has enjoyed. 
L t «i l ?5 uence The character of the examinations has also an 

on Illiteracy 

important bearing on the amount of practical 
illiteracy in the empire. Schools are numerous 
and are attended for a time at least by a large 
proportion of the male population. Their pur- 
pose, however, is not to fit men for the ordinary 
positions of life, but only to prepare the candi- 
dates for examination in the classics, and in con- 
sequence, those who never complete the prepara- 
tion, — a very large majority of the whole, — re- 
ceive comparatively little benefit. In estimating 
the percentage of illiteracy, it must be borne in 
mind that many of those who are classed as 
readers are about as fluent as most of our college 
graduates of twenty years standing are in Greek 
and Latin. They are not altogether illiterate, 
but on the other hand, they cannot read with ac- 
curacy and fluency. The number of those whom 
we should consider readers probably does not 
exceed ten per cent., and has been estimated by 
competent judges even lower. 
Patriotism The patriarchal system has its drawbacks in 
Developed government as well as in social life. The close 
union of the family and clan not only .checks in- 
dividual development on the one hand, but 
hinders a broad patriotism on the other. Each 
group thinks only of its own interests. Cliquish- 
ness always destroys public spirit. It is signifi- 



Defects of Social System 63 

cant that the recent signs of a national patriot- 
ism in China come mainly from students who 
have separated from their families to study in 
the provincial colleges and in Japan. 

What the father is to the family, and the elder ? a *t rna * 

J ' Authority 

or headman to the clan or village, that is the local of officials 
magistrate to his district, the governor to his 
province, and the emperor to the whole empire. 
Each official has authority over those below him, 
and is responsible to those above him for the gen- 
eral good behavior of his constituency. While 
in theory the government, like the oversight of 
the father, is for the welfare of the people, in 
actual practise the power granted to those in 
office is usually utilized for selfish ends. A great 
variety of civil and criminal functions are con- 
centrated in the hands of one man, which gives 
him great opportunity for abuse. There is a 
system of checks and balances whereby oppres- 
sion is kept within limits, but overtaxing, ac- 
ceptance of bribes, minor extortion, and irregular- 
ities are the rule and not the exception. Professor 
Parker says : " I have myself seen enough with 
my own eyes, and had innumerable free-and-easy 
conversations with both magistrates and runners, 
to enable me to state with absolute certainty that 
a downright bad magistrate, succeeding to a post 
dominated by a nest of evil-minded runners with 
a long-established tyrannical habit ingrained in 
their hearts, and practising among a stupid, 



64 The Uplift of China 

timid, or malignant population, can with impunity 
assassinate any one he likes in his own jail, accept 
any bribe, commit or condone any injustice, make 
his fortune, and even preserve his reputation in 
spite of all this. On the other hand, I have seen 
completely honest, simple-minded, benevolent 
magistrates, perfectly clean-handed (subject to 
custom), anxious to do right, loyal to their su- 
periors, beloved of the people, and quite capable 
of restraining the police." 
Dif secunng The P e °ple are long-enduring by disposition 
Rights an( j j iave a w holesome fear of the government. 
Unless an injustice is of so grievous a nature as 
to rouse a whole village or clan it is apt to be 
borne. The principal concern of a magistrate 
is therefore not to administer equal justice to 
every citizen, but to keep the more influential 
sections of the population sufficiently satisfied not 
to appeal against him. Even if they should do 
so, he may succeed in checking their appeal. 
" There is no way of sending a petition, a tele- 
gram, or any communication whatever, to any 
one in authority, without running the gauntlet of 
a great many persons who will thoroughly sift 
the message, and will do their best to suppress, or 
at least counteract, whatever runs counter to their 
views or interests. One of the reforms most 
needed in China is a speedy and certain way to 
get the ear of those in authority." 



Defects of Social System 65 

It is probable that a magistrate has found it Temptation 

r ° to Corruption 

necessary to bestow a number of judicious " pre- 
sents " to open the way to his appointment ; it is 
quite certain that the amount he receives as sal- 
ary will be altogether inadequate to defray his 
expenses. He is consequently practically driven 
to employ arbitrary means to recoup himself. 
If he overdoes the matter of exactions, he may 
get into trouble with his superiors ; if he under- 
does it, he will be out of pocket. The situation 
is far from ideal. 

The unjust system of holding an official ac- Unjust 
countable for troubles he could not have foreseen 
or prevented leads many a man to suppress bad 
reports of his district, instead of investigating 
and righting the evil. It emphasizes the necessity 
of merely preserving appearances that will sat- 
isfy the inspection of those above him. 

In such an atmosphere the people of China Results of the 

r . System on 

have lived in isolation for many centuries. The society in 

J General 

training they have received accounts for much of 
their wonderful homogeneity and for their re- 
spect for law and moral precepts. It accounts 
for their talent for combination, but it also ac- 
counts for China's lack of progress during the 
last thousand years. It is probably largely re- 
sponsible for the lack of originality so often 
thought to be a race trait. The system under 
which it has lived would certainly seem well cal- 
culated to discourage every impulse toward 



J 



66 The Uplift of China 

variation that the race may possess. It may be 
that the Chinese will some day, when their facul- 
ties have been set free from the binding force of 
precedent, exhibit greater originality than we 
have ever given them credit for. 

C °Fo e reignSs ^ ls a ^ so eas y to understand their contempt for 
foreigners. It is a peculiarity of human nature 
that those most hidebound are among those most 
supercilious. It is not to be expected that they 
should regard those who violate so many of the 
ancient rules of propriety as we do otherwise 
than as barbarians. 
Power?™ We who have been so long time emancipated 

Even with Us f rom the rule of custom sno uld not overlook the 

fact that, in the maintenance of their traditions, 
some of the best instincts of the Chinese mind and 
conscience are enlisted. We have no right to 
approach their system as mere iconoclasts. Mod- 
ern Anglo-Saxon society has been organized so 
as to open very wide limits, within which the in- 
4 dividual is free to move. When any innova- 
tion, — a new breakfast food, or hair restorer, — 
lies within these limits, it has only individual con- 
servatism to overcome in winning its way. No 
one is in the least lowering himself in the eyes of 
his fellows if he chooses to accept this sort of 
novelties. But there are things at which easy- 
going American society draws the line. Forms 
of the so-called " rational " costume for women, 
for instance, have not yet won the approval of 



Defects of Social System 67 

public opinion, and consequently they seem to 
the average person to be too ridiculous even to 
discuss. A woman would instinctively shrink 
from arraying against herself the sentiment of 
the entire community by adopting a style of dress 
it had agreed to condemn. Such an instance will 
help us to realize how hard it is to defy society 
as a whole even in a matter of mere convention. 

Fortunately for us, the texture of our society str?igi?in 
is so loose, and its demands are comparatively so China 
few, that we are hardly conscious of any con- 
straint whatever. But in China, the man who 
undertakes to violate custom runs counter to his 
family, his clan, the whole force of public opin- 
ion, his feeling of reverence for his ancestors, 
and fear of their spirits, the only ethics he has 
ever been taught, the views of the most learned 
men he has ever known, and, last but not least, 
the most ingrained habits of his life. Change is 
coming in China. It will be well if it come not 
too rapidly to permit of the gradual preparation 
of the individual and the family to receive it. 
Otherwise, social and ethical chaos may be the 
result. 

Let us next look at the relation of the patri- [^"uauty 
archal system to the individual. Surroundings 
of the kind that we have described are not apt to 
develop what we call individuality. The very 
conception of this implies the right of one indi- 
vidual to differ from another, of the present, if 



68 The Uplift of China 

need be, to differ from the past. It is not a gift 
which we inherit full-blown, but a potentiality 
which requires exercise and expression for its 
development. Precisely this expression is what 
the Chinese social system consciously and uncon- 
sciously represses. A youth is not encouraged 
to be himself, nor to express his own ideas. No 
one bears with his crudities and seeks to draw 
him out, in order to promote his mental growth. 
Instead of this, his elders control and snub him 
until the very idea of intellectual independence 
is starved within him. We are speaking of the 
average case; for in China, as everywhere else, 
there are natures which make some headway even 
against the most untoward conditions. It is 
easy to see that the average Chinese will be sadly 
lacking in those qualities of independence, in- 
itiative, and originality upon which Western 
society sets such a premium. And the case of 
the woman will be infinitely worse. 
Privac" ^e Chinese is always under the public eye and 
under the constraint of public opinion. He 
knows almost nothing of privacy. He could not 
understand the lines of Low«ell : 

" If chosen souls could never be alone 
In deep 'mid silence opeh-doored to God, 
No greatness ever had been dreamed or done. 
The nurse of full-grown souls is solitude." 

The separation of families in the West and the 
arrangement of houses insures to all but the 



Defects of Social System 69 

very poor a certain amount of privacy. This in 
turn has the tendency to cultivate self-reliance 
and independence of action. But not so in 
China. The way in which population swarms in 
his family court-yard, in his village, and along 
the whole daily path of the Chinese prevents 
him from knowing the culture that solitude 
offers. Hence he loses all taste for it, and en- 
dures without concern crowding that would set 
us distracted. 

Oriental custom has never demanded more Jjjearanceat 
than external conformity. A man may hold $ sinceritj" 
what opinions he likes so long as they do not 
affect his behavior. The result of this has been 
to exalt appearance as all-sufficient. Among the 
sayings of Confucius and Mencius are praises of 
sincerity, which is reckoned as one of the five 
constant virtues. But it is easy to see that a 
training which from childhood merely represses 
is not fitted to develop this characteristic. A 
Chinese says of his own youth : "The boy attains 
to the ideal character only when he habitually 
checks his affectionate impulses, suppresses his 
emotions, and is uniformly respectful to his su- 
periors and dignified with his inferiors. There- 
fore the child is early taught to walk respectfully 
behind his superiors, to sit only when he is 
bidden, to speak only when questions are asked 
him, and to salute his superiors by the correct 
designations. . . . If he is taken to task for any- 



Promotes 
Sense of 



70 The Uplift of China 

thing he has done, he must never contradict, 
never seek to explain . . . but suffer punishment 
in silence, although he may be conscious of no 
wrong-doing. ... I lived the years of my child- 
hood in a shrinking condition of mind. Like all 
youngsters, I wanted to shout, jump, run about, 
show my resentments, give my animal spirits and 
affectionate impulses full play. But . . . my 
tongue was bridled and my feet clogged by fear 
of my elders." 1 It would be a rare exception 
when one could grow sincere in such an atmos- 
phere. 

A phrase which of late is often quoted in our 
Face " popular literature is " to save face." Of the feel- 
ing which this denotes the Chinese have no 
monopoly, but their social ideals have developed 
it to an extraordinary degree. " Face " is the 
sense of having fulfilled the demands of appear- 
ance. The same training which smothers sin- 
cerity, feeds the desire to be above all things 
u proper." This desire has its good side. It 
holds people up to the performance of social 
duties which are too often repudiated in the 
West. A man would " lose face " if he neglected 
his parents or was backward in showing the cus- 
tomary hospitality. On the other hand, it fos- 
ters deceit, touchiness, and unwise extravagance. 
Falsehood is not permitted to stand in the way 
of face. Any violation of this false sense of 

1 Yan Phou Lee, When I Was a Boy in China, 18, 20. 



Defects of Social System 71 

dignity will arouse instant resentment. The dis- 
play at weddings and funerals demanded by 
" face " may plunge a family into debt for a life- 
time. 

It is impossible for a community to regard confidence" 
truth lightly and yet to preserve a sense of 
mutual confidence. Those who are willing to 
resort to falsehood when under pressure them- 
selves, have no reason to believe that others will 
be absolutely truthful under similar pressure. 
The result is that no one in China accepts the 
statements of another at their full face value. 
This lack of confidence is shown in public affairs 
by the absence of " trust " institutions and of 
opportunities for the investment of capital as 
compared with the West. 

A number of influences combine in rendering {^uences 
Chinese social life somewhat conspicuous for the fy&^athy 
absence of sympathy. The extreme poverty of 
great masses of people, a poverty that requires 
millions of families to practise every possible 
economy to escape starvation, renders them cal- 
lous to suffering and want which they are unable 
to alleviate. The absence of nerves tends in the 
same direction. As a race they must be re- 
garded as cruel. 

Superstition aids in repressing manifestations |" P re|ses° n 
of sympathy. Misfortune is believed to result 
from the ill will of some demon, who may trans- 
fer his persecutions to any one that attempts to 



J 2 The Uplift of China 

thwart him. Cases of distress are also neglected 
for fear lest the government officials should hold 
the would-be rescuers responsible for the evil. 
s T stem a Ailo The f am ily system only aggravates this ten- 
Kesponsifaie d encv to withhold sympathy. Affection could 
hardly be expected to run far outside the family 
or clan, but, even inside, the conflicting claims of 
sons and their wives are a great source of bitter- 
ness. Brothers and sisters-in-law too often look 
upon one another as competitors for the largest 
share of the common property. But perhaps the 
main difficulty lies deeper yet. Whatever re- 
presses individuality, whatever exalts formality 
at the expense of sincerity, whatever emphasizes 
the inequalities of position and privilege, what- 
ever makes it hard for persons to read each 
other's thoughts, — these things tend to weaken 
the sense of sympathy. 
Fails to While the Chinese is extremely sensitive and 

Develop J 

Tr controI y^ding to the force of public opinion, he has not 
had large opportunities to cultivate independent 
self-control. Hence we find him at once sub- 
missive and passionate, the latter especially when 
he thinks he has been subjected to a social slight. 
The man who has been denied the exercise of his 
manhood during so much of his life must expect 
to inherit streaks of childishness to his dying day. 
Dr. Gibson remarks on the anomalies of Chinese 
character : " Very slow to strike, though ever 
ready to curse and quarrel, capable of great self- 



Defects of Social System 73 

constraint, patient, peaceable, law-abiding, in- 
dustrious, observant of the rights of others ; and 
at the same time vengeful, implacable, ' pig- 
headed,' and obstinate, carried away, often on 
slight occasions, by passions of ungovernable 
fury." 1 

Are such individuals, with all their valuable Side^uit? 1 
race traits and economic virtues, well prepared, 
just as they are, to face an era which calls for 
the most highly developed individuality? Can 
they be expected to acquire the needful traits of 
character without introducing a new spirit into 
their social system? 

Let us consider, finally, the atmosphere of the woman h? 
Chinese home and its effect on womanhood and the Home 
childhood. The ideas of propriety emphasize 
the duties of the inferior to the superior and say 
very little about the correlative duties of super- 
iors to those beneath them. A Chinese woman 
enters the household of her husband's family 
tagged with the double inferiority of sex and 
age. She is only a woman, and she is probably 
the youngest woman on the premises. She is 
expected to serve her mother-in-law and to defer 
to her older sisters-in-law. If these individuals 
were gifted with any instinctive sympathy with 
youth, or if they felt under any special obliga- 
tion to be considerate and forbearing, the per- 
centage of happy households would be greater. 

1 The East and the West, October, 1903, page 369. 



74 The Uplift of China 

But the young wife is more apt to be greeted 
with the regard which sophomores and upper 
classmen entertain for freshmen, so that her life 
becomes a burden to her from the very start. 
Where property is held in common, her presence 
means so much less for the share of each of the 
others, and the feeling is not unnatural that she 
must be made to earn her way. In case of the 
quarrels which are practically unavoidable in 
such a situation, she may be without the sym- 
pathy even of her husband. Theory demands 
that he should side with his mother rather than 
with his wife, and he has no affection for the 
latter that would make him seek to comfort her. 
In many a household a young Chinese husband 
would be ashamed to be seen even talking with 
his wife, while to show her any consideration 
would expose him to the ridicule of the entire 
family. It is no wonder that suicides of young 
Chinese wives are far from infrequent. 

L^ga^R^hfs Tne wife nas few le S al rights. She may be 
put to death for infidelity, but has no right to 
complain of it in her husband. She may be 
divorced if she beats him, while he is free to 
chastise her in any way short of inflicting a 
wound. She is not even allowed to leave the 
house without his permission, and if she dis- 
obeys he may sell her as a concubine. 1 

1 Mollendorf , Family Law of the Chinese, 30, 3*. 



Defects of Social System 75 

The fact that a girl at her marriage becomes a gduc^th>n° f 
member of another family discourages , her par- 
ents from giving her an education. Especially 
in the south of China it is not uncommon for 
girls to receive some instruction, but those who 
proceed far enough to be able to read for profit ^ 
or recreation are probably less than one per cent, 
of the whole; Dr. Martin, of Peking, estimates 
not more than one in ten thousand. 

The unhappy practise of foot-binding has no Joot^btnding 
necessary connection with the patriarchal form 
of the family, but it adds greatly to the disabil- 
ities under which Chinese women labor. Mrs. 
Archibald Little, whose position as president of 
the " Natural Feet Society " has given her special 
reason for investigation, says : " During the first 
three years (of foot-binding) the girlhood of 
China presents a most melancholy spectacle. 
Instead of a hop, skip, and a jump, with rosy 
cheeks like the little girls of England, the poor 
little things are leaning heavily on a stick some- 
what taller than themselves, or carried on a man's 
back, or sitting sadly crying. They have great 
black lines under their eyes, and a special curious 
paleness that I have never seen except in connec- 
tion with foot-binding. Their mothers mostly 
sleep with a big stick by the bedside, with which 
to get up and beat the little girl should she dis- 
turb the household by her wails ; but not uncom- 
monly she is put to sleep in an out-house. The 



j6 The Uplift of China 

only relief she gets is either from opium, or from 
hanging her feet over the edge of her wooden 
bedstead, so as to stop the circulation." For a 
Chinese woman to confess that her feet gave her 
pain would be considered most indelicate, so that 
it is safe to say that there is much more of suffer- 
ing than ever appears on the surface. In addition 
to this it is a great check upon freedom of move- 
ment. 
The a1 y Fatot There are some happy marriages in China and 
affectionate husbands. The wife who becomes a 
mother is treated with more respect, which in- 
creases as she advances in years. It remains 
true, however, that the social system as a whole 
is terribly deficient in providing for the natural 
and divine rights of woman. That the present 
situation does not cause the same amount of un- 
happiness that it would if Chinese women had 
ever known anything better is no excuse for its 
continuance, 
childhood The Chinese home in its present state does not 
Misses furnish an id ea i environment for childhood. To 
begin with, the ignorance and disregard of sani- 
tation is responsible for a large mortality rate, 
and many of those who survive the unhealthy 
diet and careless treatment they receive, prob- 
ably carry enfeebled constitutions through life. 
There is not the manifestation of sympathy be- 
tween parents and children that means so much 



Defects of Social System JJ 

in Western homes. A Chinese father who loves 
his children tenderly will yet consider it beneath 
his dignity to romp with them or enter into any 
of their games. A Chinese tells us that when a 
boy of twelve he left his mother to go to Amer- 
ica, there was no embrace, although the mother's 
eyes were wet. The little fellow gravely pros- 
trated himself four times, and the parting was 
over. 1 What would our own childhood and 
parenthood be, if we felt obliged to observe such 
a code of propriety? 

Another thing we should miss in China is the No?EievatSig 
family meal. This, as we know it, is an insti- 
tution peculiar to Christendom. We could ill 
spare from our lives the memories of its social 
spirit and table-talk. In China men and women 
eat apart, and a child seldom sits at the table with 
both his father and mother. Nor has the 
Chinese child any knowledge of the books and 
magazines from which our children derive so 
much. The mental atmosphere of his home is 
far from stimulating. Even if he belongs to the 
small minority who learn to read with sufficient 
facility to enjoy it as a pastime, he is the rare 
exception, if he possesses anything suited to his 
comprehension. The quarreling between the 
women of the household, which he cannot help 
witnessing, aids in degrading his idea of home. 

The evils we have mentioned may be consid- n^J^ 81 ""* 

1 Yan Phou Lee, When I Was a Boy in China, 96. 



78 The Uplift of China 

ered as at least typical. Some of them may dis- 
appear with a development of China's resources, 
and the consequent rise in the standard of living. 
The spread of an education fitted to the actual 
needs of life will do more. But the root of the 
difficulty lies deeper. The Chinese family needs 
a new spirit, which shall lay stress on the duties 
of superiors to inferiors, on the worth of each in- 
dividual soul in the sight of a loving Father, on 
the sense of personal responsibility to him and 
not to custom. It needs to learn that a man 
should forsake his father and mother and cleave 
to his wife, to love her as his own flesh. It needs 
to learn that " dignity is not one of the fruits of 
the Spirit." It needs to experience the liberty 
wherewith Christ has set us free from the bond- 
age of the past. 

QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER III 

Aim : To Realize the Need of Chinese Society for 
Christianity 

I. The Tendencies of Chinese Society. 

I* What are some of the more important things 
that you think Western society owes to Chris- 
tianity ? 

2. What incidents can you recall from the Old 
Testament that remind you of the Chinese 
family system? 

3* Think out in detail how your own family life 
would have been different from your birth till 



Defects of Social System 79 

now, if Chinese customs had prevailed in this 
country. 

4. How would this have affected your father and 
mother, uncles and aunts? 

5. How should you feel toward the head of your 
family, if he had the rights which Chinese law 
allows ? 

6.* How much initiative would your father prob- 
ably have developed, if he had lived under the 
Chinese regime? 

7. What in general are the good and bad sides of 
the theory of mutual responsibility? 

8. What important influences would never have 
come into your life, if you had felt compelled 
to conform to your family traditions? 

9. How would it affect our progress, if no learn- 
ing was regarded with respect but that of 
Greek and Latin? 

10.* What qualities that China will need for her 
future development does her system of govern- 
ment fail to foster? 

11. What qualities ought officials to possess to 
make the system a beneficent one? 

II. Its Effect on Individual Development. 

12. If you wished a boy to develop initiative, what 
sort of training should you give him? 

13. If you wished a girl to become perfectly sin- 
cere, what should you tell her to do? 

14. How would the restrictions of Chinese family 
life hinder development along these two lines? 

15 * Do you know any persons who lay great stress 
on appearances? How is their character af- 
fected by this trait? 

16. What special good has come to you from hours 
that you have spent alone? 



80 The Uplift of China 

17. When a man is repressed by those above 

him, how is he apt to treat those below him? 
18.* With what individuals do you share the deepest 

personal sympathy, and why? 
19.* How many of the conditions that foster this 

sympathy are present in the Chinese social 

system ? 

20. What is the relation of "face" to sincerity? 

21. Would you care to send a son or daughter to a 
boarding-school where you knew that school- 
opinion was all-powerful? Why not? 

III. Its Influence on Woman. 

22. If you were a Chinese girl, with what feelings 
would you look forward to marriage? 

23. How would you feel to have your sister mar- 
ried to a man she had never seen? 

24.* What difference will there be in married life 
when there has been no winning of affection in 
the first place? 

25 * What effect will the provisions of Chinese 
family law have upon the character of the hus- 
band? 

26. In view of the differing customs, what do you 
think would be the relative proportion of happy 
marriages in China as compared with the 
United States? 

IV. Its Influence on Childhood. 

27. For what influences of your childhood home 
life are you most grateful? 

28. To what extent are these influences present in 
the average Chinese home? 

29.* In what ways does the Chinese home violate 
the principles of child training that you would 
advocate ? 



Defects of Social System 81 

30.* What sort of a man would you expect your 
son to be if he had lived from babyhood in a 
Chinese family? 

31.* What sort of a woman would you expect your 
daughter to be under the same circumstances? 

V. The Need of Christianity. 

■ 32.* In what ways do you think you might influence 
a Chinese home for the better, if you had made 
the acquaintance of the family? What would 
be your method of approach? 

33.^ How far do you think you could get without 
the aid of Christianity? 

34.* Give all the reasons you can why Christianity 
will be indispensable in making the Chinese 
home what it ought to be. 

References for Advanced Study. — Chapter III 

I. Home and Family Life. 

Bryan : Letters to a Chinese Official, VI. 

Bryson : Home Life in China, Part 1, II, VI. 

Douglas: Society in China, XI. 

Gorst : China, VIII. 

Holcombe: The Real Chinaman, IV. 

Smith: Village Life in China, XXV, XXVI. 

II. Village Life. 

Beach: Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 40. 
Douglas: Society in China, V. 
Hardy: John Chinaman at Home, VII. 
Smith: Village Life in China, I, VI, VII. 

III. Educational System. 

Douglas : Society in China, IX. 
Dukes: Every-day Life in China, IX. 



82 The Uplift of China 

Gorst: China, XII. 

Hardy: John Chinaman at Home, XX. 

Holcombe: The Real Chinese Question, III. 

Martin : The Lore of Cathay, XVI, XVII, XVIII, 

XIX. 

Smith: Village Life in China, X. 

Williams: The Middle Kingdom, Vol. i, IX. 

IV. Moral Deficiencies. 

Bard : Chinese Life in Town and Country, II. 
Beach: Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 35, 36. 
Douglas : Society in China, XX, XXI. 
Graves : Forty Years in China, VII, VIII. 
Smith: Chinese Characteristics, VI, X, XXI, 
XXV. 



THE STRENGTH AND WEAKNESS 
OF THE RELIGIONS 



China is popularly supposed to have three religions, — 
Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism. 

The first is not, and never has been, a religion, being 
nothing more than a system of social and political 
morality; the second is indeed a religion, but an alien 
religion ; only the last, and the least known, is of native 
growth. 

— Herbert Allen Giles. 

There is little hope for China, politically, morally, or 
religiously, until Taoism is swept from the face of the 
land. It is evil and only evil. 

—H. C. Du Bose. 

It [Buddhism] excites but little enthusiasm at the 
present day in China; its priests are ignorant, low; and 
immoral; addicted to opium; despised by the people; 
held up to contempt and ridicule; and the gibe and joke 
of the populace. The nuns likewise hold a very low 
position in the public estimation. 

— /. Dyer Ball. 

The higher class of Chinese should carefully consider 
the situation and should tolerate the Western Religion 
as they tolerate Buddhism and Taoism. Why should it 
injure us? And because Confucianism, as now prac- 
tised, is inadequate to lift us from the present plight, 
why retaliate by scoffing at other religions? Not only 
is such a procedure useless; it is dangerous. 

— Chang Chih-tung. 



S4 



IV 



THE STRENGTH AND WEAKNESS 
OF THE RELIGIONS 



T 



HE Chinese are not naturally a religious Not Naturally 
people. Although to the superficial ob- 
server they appear very religious, yet on closer 
examination it is evident that most of their wor- 
ship is empty formalism. While the Hindus 
are passionately fond of the metaphysical and 
speculative, the Chinese are practical and do not 
burden themselves with the mysteries of the in- 
visible world. As in nearly all lands, the women 
are the most devout worshipers: many of the 
educated men are skeptics, making only an out- 
ward acknowledgment of forms of worship. 
However, there are some earnest souls, seeking 
satisfaction for their heart yearnings, in the 
various sects. 

Minor Faiths 

Before entering upon a discussion of the three Mohamme- 

... r ^. . 1 . r • * dans in China 

great religions of China, brief mention must be 
made of two minor faiths. The Mohammedans 
are scattered through China, especially in the 
western and southwestern provinces, to the pos- 

85 



86 The Uplift of China 

sible number of twenty millions. They are more 
lax in their practises than their co-religionists in 
India, but they do not intermarry with the 
Chinese, and keep up the forms of their faith, 
making, however, for the most part no effort to 
proselyte. As yet very few have become Chris- 
tians, but there is no reason why there might not 
be a movement in this direction when larger ef- 
forts have been made on their behalf, — an enter- 
prise which ought at once to be seriously under- 
taken. Their moolahs, or priests, are often more 
bitterly opposed to Christianity than those of the 
sects of Tao or Buddha, 
jews in china There is in K'ai-feng, the capital of Ho-nan, 
the remnant of an ancient colony of Jews, but 
their synagogue has long since been pulled down 
and its timbers, and the sacred books as well, sold. 
The melancholy history of this sect is of special 
interest, and a concrete instance of how one of 
the most unimpressible faiths known to history 
may, having lost its original impulse, be disin- 
tegrated by the slow corrosion of the mingled 
polytheism, pantheism, and atheism of Confucian 
civilization. 1 
Reasons Three forms of religion are recognized, Con- 
fucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. The two 
former are indigenous, while the last-named came 
from India. Dr. Martin discriminates the re- 

1 For a summary of what is known of the origin of the Jews 
in China, see Yule, Marco Polo (edited by Henri Cordier). 



Strength and Weakness of Religions 87 

ligions of China as ethical (Confucianism), phy- 
sical (Taoism), metaphysical (Buddhism). 
Buddhism has adopted the deities and spirits of 
other religions. Taoism has imitated the trinity 
of Buddhism. Confucianism despises, rejects, 
and adopts both I Every Chinese is a Confucian- 
ist, but most of them are likewise Taoists and 
Buddhists. They practise all three on different 
occasions and for different purposes. Because 
these religions have been mingling so closely for 
centuries, it is really impossible to trace all the 
elements of Chinese religion to that which gave 
them birth. 

Gibbon remarked of the Roman Empire that R e e n g ton 
to the common people all religions were equally 
true, to the philosopher all were equally false, 
and to the statesman all were equally useful, an 
observation of which the student of Chinese re- 
ligions will often be reminded. The definition of 
Religion in the Standard Dictionary is as fol- 
lows : " A belief binding the spiritual nature of 
man to the supernatural being on whom he is 
conscious that he is dependent. Also the prac- 
tise that springs out of the recognition of such 
relations." There is, however, in the Chinese 
language no word which embodies this concept, 
its place being generally taken by a term denot- 
ing instruction, which contains quite a different 
idea. The phrase p'ai shen, signifying "to 



88 The Uplift of China 

worship," or to pay one's respects to gods or 
spirits, is a vague substitute for a word which 
should mean religion. 

Confucianism 

Vie ReHg?on Confucianism presents itself to the inquirer 
partly as a system of political and social ethics 
and partly as a State religion, embodying the 
worship of nature, of the spirits of departed 
worthies, and of ancestors. From one point of 
view it is therefore a religion, while from another 
it is not. Confucianism does not conform to the 
idea of a religion which binds the spiritual nature 
of man to a supernatural being upon whom he 
is consciously dependent. It must also be re- 
marked that the term Confucianism is at once 
vague, inaccurate, misleading, and indispensable. 
It would naturally imply a system of thought to 
which Confucius is related in some such way 
as Gautama to Buddhism, or Mohammed to 
Islam, but this is by no means the case, 
x -, Confucius' Confucius was a Chinese philosopher and 

Life and Work r r 

statesman who lived in the sixth century B. C 
In the days of the weak Chou dynasty and at a 
time when China was divided into a great num- 
ber of petty feudal states, owing only nominal 
fealty to the emperor, Confucius appeared, at 
once an officer and a teacher. In the former 

iBorn ssi, died 478, B. C. 



Strength and Weakness of Religions 89 

capacity his services were never long continued, 
owing to the reluctance of the kings of the sev- 
eral states to be guided by his austere teachings. 
The great work of Confucius was in gathering 
about him a body of disciples to a reputed total 
of 3,000, many of whom were deeply impressed 
with his doctrines, some of them taking great 
pains to see that they were perpetuated. 

Worship during the periods of Yao and Shun conSSk!? ° f 
was probably monotheistic. Shang Ti was the 
supreme ruler of the universe and was regarded 
as a personal being. But nature and ancestral 
worship succeeded this monotheism. Confucius 
countenanced the existing worship of ancestors 
and of spirits, but laid almost exclusive emphasis 
on ethical relations. He never taught the duty 
of man to any higher power than the head of 
the State or family. The Emperor, being the 
Son of Heaven, exercises his authority under the 
direction of Heaven. Right government consists 
in directing the affairs of State in harmony with 
the Law of Heaven. 

According to the Chinese ritual, Heaven is ^ e a r ^ e h n j ed 
worshiped only by the emperor at the two sols- ^ th e e ror 
tices in the Temple of Heaven, in the southern 
city of Peking, where the Altar of Heaven is the 
spot at which the ruler of China's millions, hav- 
ing by fasting and meditation prepared himself, 
with an elaborate and a solemn ceremonial pros- 



90 The Uplift of China 

trates himself before Heaven as its agent, its 
servant; and sometimes, as in cases of rebellion, 
flood, drought, and the like, as guilty of sins 
against Heaven which require confession. This 
was done by the Emperor Hsien Feng in 1853 
when the T'ai P'ing rebellion was at its height, 
imploring on behalf of his suffering people the 
compassion of the Sovereign of the universe. 
In this act the emperor recognizes that he rules 
by the authority of Heaven, to whom he is re- 
sponsible for the use of his power. 

T Gover n rSent Confucius laid great stress upon the personal 
character of the ruler, and attributed to his ex- 
ample an efficiency which has never been illus- 
trated in human history. The theory is that if 
the prince is virtuous and all that he ought to be, 
the people must likewise be virtuous and all that 
they ought to be. This assumption has been 
crystallized in the dictum of a Chinese philos- 
opher who lived B. C. 200 : " The prince is a 
dish, and the people are the water ; if the dish is 
round the water will be round, if the dish is 
square the water will be square likewise." 
How Good The teachings of Confucius, as to the means 

Government is . . °. . 

to be obtained by which this good government is to be brought 
about, are fragmentary. What was needed, he 
thought, was a renewal of the old ways, and noth- 
ing else. " I am not," he said, " an originator, 
but a transmitter." His favorite disciple once in- 



Strength and Weakness of Religions 91 

quired how the government of the State should 
be administered, and Confucius replied : " Follow 
the seasons of the Hsia dynasty ; ride in the car- 
riages of the Yin dynasty; wear the ceremonial 
cap of the Chou dynasty; let the music be the 
shoo with its pantomimes. Banish the songs of 
the ch'ing, and keep far from specious talkers." 
Thus in his view the past was the golden age, to 
the restoration of which he gave all his energies 
and his life, yet he died with a lamentation upon 
his lips over his failure. His conception of the 
origin of government is embodied in a passage 
in the Book of History : " Heaven protecting the 
inferior people has constituted for them rulers 
and teachers, who should be able to assist God, 
extending favor and producing tranquillity 
throughout all parts of the empire." Accord- 
ingly, the most able and the most worthy ought 
to rule, and should they lose their character they 
would also lose the right to reign, and Heaven 
would bring about their downfall. 

The admirable ethical system of Confucius ex- Practical 

J Ethics 

pounds the " Five Constant Virtues " : benevo- 
lence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and sin- 
cerity. As it is difficult for one to catch the 
exact interpretation of these words, a few quali- 
fying clauses under each will give the general 
scope of their meaning. Benevolence implies an 
unselfish and active interest in public affairs, a 
charitable and forgiving spirit toward others, 



92 The Uplift of China 

gratification of the wishes of parents, and the 
merciful treatment of the fatherless and widows. 
Righteousness, more fully defined, means manly 
courage, fraternal feeling toward elders and 
younger persons, justice, integrity, and modesty 
in all things. Propriety demands a respectful at- 
titude toward all persons, preserves conjugal har- 
mony, declines much, and accepts little. Wisdom 
means a thorough investigation of the past, 
knowledge of men and nature, and the constant 
practise of virtue. Sincerity urges a simple and 
uniform life, and such absolute purity in the 
inner life that the words of the inner chamber 
should bear repeating in the palace. 1 While 
these are very commendable virtues, they have 
hopelessly failed among the Chinese, because 
the only help Confucius could offer for their 
realization was, " When you fail, seek help in 
yourself." 
The One of the characteristics of the teaching of 

Five Social . . ... . 7 

Relations Confucius is its insistence upon social relations. 
The Five Social Relations are those of prince and 
minister, husband and wife, father and son, elder 
and younger brothers, and friend and friend. 
" In the above order of relations, with the excep- 
tion of the last, the superior is set over against the 
inferior, with the result that the family and social 
life in China is largely dominated by a type of 
repressive formalism. Dignity, seniority, author- 

1 Martin, The Lore of Cathay, 209. 



Strength and Weakness of Religions 93 

ity are correlated with subordination, depend- 
ence, servility; and the spirit of freedom, self- 
initiative, and spontaneity find little scope for 
exercise." 1 

The existence of spirits is not denied, but ?rob[em S uraI 
much more depends, according to his view, upon Avolded 
men than upon spirits, who can interfere in the 
affairs of men only to execute nature's behests. 
If one lives according to nature and lays up good 
deeds, he reaps the benefits in blessings, other- 
wise he is injured, perhaps destroyed, but it is 
his own doing. As the Book of Changes says: 
" He that complies with Heaven is preserved ; 
he that rebels against Heaven is ruined." To 
investigate the laws of the unknown and the un- 
knowable spiritual world is vain. Confucius 
made man alone the subject of his study, and 
abstained from discoursing on wonders, brute 
force, rebellion, and spirits. On this topic he 
said that the art of rendering effective service to 
the people consists in keeping aloof from spirits, 
as well as in holding them in respect. " We 
have not yet performed our duties to men," he 
says, " how can we perform our duties to 
spirits ?" " Not knowing life, how can we know 
about death ?" " He who has sinned against 
Heaven has no place to pray." The laws of 
nature, and of the spiritual world as well, lie be- 
yond the comprehension of all men but those en- 

1 Sheffield, in Religions of Mission Fields, 209, 



94 The Uplift of China 

dowed by nature with the spirit of wisdom. To 
present before the people questions and problems 
that are incomprehensible and incapable of dem- 
onstration serves only to delude them by a crowd 
of misleading lights, and leads to error and con- 
fusion. 

afte°r n Death One of his disciples asked him the crucial ques- 
tion : " Do the dead have knowledge of the 
services we render, or are they without such 
knowledge ?" The Master replied : " If I were 
to say that the dead have such knowledge, I am 
afraid that filial sons and dutiful grandsons 
would injure their substance in paying the last 
offices to the departed ; and if I were to say that 
the dead had no such knowledge, I am afraid 
lest unfilial sons should leave their parents un- 
buried. You need not wish to know whether 
the dead have knowledge or not. There is no 
present urgency about the point. Hereafter you 
will know it for yourself." This, as Dr. Legge 
jusrtly remarks, was scarcely the treatment of a 
profound subject which was to have been ex- 
pected from a sage who boasted that he had no 
concealments from his disciples. 
Sp worfd Of the far-reaching influence of the negative 
and cautious attitude of their greatest philosr 
opher and teacher toward the spiritual world, the 
Chinese are but dimly aware, until they have 
received enlightenment from a source higher than 



Strength and Weakness of Religions 95 

his. The gradual but inevitable effect of such 
an illumination is to put in a clear light the de- 
fects of the teachings of the great Master, while 
yet emphasizing the many and important points 
in which his system coincides with the teachings 
of revelation. 

All Chinese cities must be provided with tern- Temples and 
pies to Confucius (but without priests), in which Worshi P 
are included also tablets to other sages as well, 
and here the Master is officially worshiped with 
elaborate ceremonies, and with costly offerings 
of silk and other gifts. 1 His tablet is placed in 
the schools throughout China, and he is wor- 
shiped as the patron of learning. On entering 
and departing from the schoolroom the students 
are required to make their bows to the tablet. 
The homage which is offered is real worship, 
and, as Dr. Legge says, could not be more com- 
plete were he Shang Ti himself. The widely 
spread clan of Confucius (the K'ung family) 
have certain valuable privileges, and its head en- 
joys the title of the Holy Man, although he is 

1 " The sacrificial animals, consisting of an ox and several 
pigs and sheep, are killed, dressed by scraping, and placed in 
kneeling posture upon the altars. All civil and military of- 
ficers are required to attend the ceremony. In Peking the 
emperor himself officiates at the head of the worshipers; in the 
provinces this is done by the highest mandarin. The silks, 
among which there are fine brochades, are burned. It has been 
calculated that 27,000 pieces of silk, each ten feet long, are 
annually destroyed in the temples of the empire in honor of 
Confucius. The cost of one celebration amounts to $125, or 
about $500,000 annually for the whole empire, not counting the 
cost and repair of the temples." Dr. Faber, Problems of 
Practical Christianity in China, 22, 



96 The Uplift of China 

seventy-two generations distant from the ances- 
tor who gave the family its fame. From the 
foregoing sketch of some of the more prominent 
aspects of Confucianism, it may be perceived 
that many of the questions ordinarily arising in 
regard to a religion have in this connection little 
place. Confucius, as we have seen, is worshiped, 
and with him the early emperors Yao and Shun, 
Wen Wang, Wu Wang, and Duke Chou. Every 
magistrate is required to perform officially vari- 
ous idolatrous ceremonies at certain temples, es- 
pecially those of the tutelary god of each city, 
and of the god of war, Kuan Ti. 
Nature There is also an extensive and complicated 

Worship • L 

system of nature worship which has been adopted 
by Confucianism, such as the worship of the 
deities of the hills and the rivers, the gods of the 
wind and of the rain, those of the land and of the 
grain, and many others. Every one, officials and 
people alike, is more than willing to do reverence 
to whatever seems likely to be of service in an 
emergency. 
Ancestral The paramount cult among the Chinese is the 

Worship r . . ° . 

worship of ancestors, which existed before the 
time of Confucius and was simply recognized 
by him. It is the Gibraltar of Chinese belief, 
underlies their religion, and is the guiding in- 
fluence in their daily conduct. " Social cus- 
toms, judicial decisions, appointments to the of- 



Strength and Weakness of Religions 97 

fice of prime minister and even successors to 
the throne are influenced by it." 1 The Chinese 
believe that a man possesses three souls, which 
after death enter respectively the ancestral tablet, 
the tomb, and Hades. As these souls have the 
same needs after death as before, the survivors, 
especially the eldest son, must minister to them 
by transmitting to the spirit world (by burning) 
clothing, household effects, paper money, and 
other articles. Food is set before the tablets on 
certain occasions in the belief that the spirits will 
enjoy the offerings. The food is afterward eaten, 
but pious Chinese believe that the flavor of the 
food has been abstracted. Similar offerings are 
also made at the tombs of the ancestors once a 
year. The motive for the worship arises out of 
the belief that ancestors favor everything that is 
good and frown upon every unworthy act. 
Success in worldly affairs depends upon the sup- 
port given to the spirits in Hades. From the 
above it is very evident that fear is the spur to 
filial piety toward deceased ancestors, and that the 
offerings are not made altogether in the spirit 
that prompts us to decorate graves, adorn statues, 
or hold memorial services. 

One of the direct benefits of this belief is the Benefits and 

Evils of 

reverence that has been inculcated for parents ^oSi* 1 
and rulers. " It has also promoted industry and 
has cultivated habits of domestic care and thrift 

1 Quoted by Ball, Things Chinese, 30. 



98 The Uplift of China 

beyond all estimation." 1 On the other hand, it 
has been said that not less than $150,000,000 is 
annually expended in ancestral worship out of 
the poverty of China. As it is necessary to be 
buried near the ancestral hall or among relatives, 
it prevents the colonization of the thinly popu- 
lated sections of the country. It also concen- 
trates love upon the home and thus precludes the 
development of patriotism. Furthermore, it de- 
stroys individual liberty, by imposing extreme 
parental authority, and most of all substitutes the 
worship of dead ancestry for the True and Liv- 
ing One. 
TT ,. . An As Confucius did not define man's relation to a 

Unrehgious 

Attitude supreme being, but merely set forth an ethical 
system, it is evident that his teaching cannot be 
called a religion. Perhaps the words of Dr. 
Legge are a fairer statement : " He was unre- 
hgious rather than irreligious; yet by the cold- 
ness of his temperament and intellect in this 
matter, his influence is unfavorable to the de- 
velopment of true religious feeling among the 
Chinese people generally, and he prepared the 
way for the speculations of the literati of medi- 
eval and modern times which have exposed them 
to the charge of atheism." 
ChrlstiaUitJ * n an elaborate essay read by Mr. P'ung at 
the World's Parliament of Religions he remarked 
that, to a Confucianist, Christianity in China is 

1 Williams, The Middle Kingdom, Vol. II, 238. 



Strength and Weakness of Religions 99 

devoid of interest, although it is not obvious in 
what sense this can be the case. The late Li 
Hung-chang in speaking at a dinner given to 
him in New York, said that, having read the 
New Testament, he saw very little difference 
between its teachings and those of Confucian- 
ism, and this is probably the professed attitude 
of many Confucianists. Mr. P'ung complains, 
as in view of its contrast to the minuteness of 
the Book of Rites he well might, that the New 
Testament directions for social conduct are very 
meager. Confucianism has been very carefully 
studied by Western scholars, and its excellences 
and its defects have been thoroughly presented. 
If at a former period there was an excess of 
antagonism to it on the part of some mission- 
aries, there is now a tendency to a wholesome 
reaction, and it is regarded rather in the light of 
a preparation for Christianity. The point where 
there appears to be an irreconcilable opposition 
is in regard to the worship of ancestors. 

Confucianism is a wonderful system of weasels 11 ' 1 
thought. Its strength lies in the inherent recti- 
tude of its injunctions, which, if followed, would 
make the world a very different place from what 
it now is. But it altogether fails to recognize 
the essential inability of human nature to fulfil 
these high behests, and for this inability it has 
neither explanation nor remedy. In its worship 



ioo The Uplift of China 

of Confucius, and other worthies, its face is ever 
toward the past. Its worship of ancestors has 
at present no ethical value, and is quite destitute 
of any directive or restraining power. Con- 
fucianism fails to produce on any important scale 
the character which it commends. While it has 
unified and consolidated the Chinese people, it 
has not, as the Great Learning enjoins, renovated 
them, and it never can do so. What it can do for 
China, it has long since accomplished. It must 
be supplemented, and to some extent supplanted, 
by a faith which is higher, deeper, and more 
inclusive. 

Taoism 

origin Taoism, like Confucianism, is indigenous to 
China, owing its reputed beginning to Lao- 
tzu, the Old Master, in distinction from Con- 
fucius who is the Master. The only work at- 
tributed to Lao-tzu is called the " Canon of Rea- 
son and Virtue," a treatise of but little more than 
5,000 characters, remarkable alike for its brevity 
and its profundity. 
Literature Taoist literature is vast in quantity, but with 
the exception of the classic mentioned is of little 
value, and is irreducible to a system. 
Relations to According to tradition, Lao-tzu (who was fifty 

Confucianism b ' v J 

years the older) and Confucius once met, but 
while the latter spoke of the former with respect, 
he did not repeat his visit. " The ' Book of 



Strength and Weakness of Religions 10 i 

Changes ' is the connecting link between Con- 
fucianists and Taoists, the fundamental canon 
of both." Confucianism teaches attention to 
social duties and to etiquette. Taoism seeks for 
" the pill of immortality," having altogether lost 
its original character and become blank mater- 
ialism. Although the soul is more refined than 
the body, it is a material substance, and while 
liable to dissolution, may by proper discipline es- 
cape it. Even the body may become etherealized 
and be " wafted away to the abodes of the 
genii." There are in Taoist speech " Eight 
Fairies," often represented as aged men of ven- 
erable appearance leaning on a staff, or sitting 
under a gnarled old tree. They ride on clouds 
and at will mingle in human affairs. The in- 
fluence of this conception on the Chinese mind 
has been very great. 

While there has been keen rivalry between Relations to 

' . * Buddhism 

these religions in past ages, there is at present 
the peace of senility. The native religion is un- 
der extensive obligations to the Indian. " The 
Sutras of Taoism in form, in matter, in style, in 
the incidents, in the narrative, in the invocations, 
in the prayers, — leaving out the Sanscrit, — are 
almost exact cop'ies of Buddhist prayer books." 1 

A being is worshiped having the same name Deities of 
as Shang Ti, or Supreme Ruler of the Con- 
fucianists. But in practise he has delegated his 

x Dw Bose, in Religions of Mission Fields, 164. 



102 The Uplift of China 

power to an inferior divinity called Pearly Em- 
peror Supreme Ruler, who is regarded as 
a deification of a man named Chang, an ances- 
tor of the present hierarch of the Taoist religion. 
The latter lives on a mountain in Chiang-hsi, 
where he enjoys great state, being in reality a 
spiritual emperor. He is styled by foreigners 
the " Taoist Pope." It is said that in his dwell- 
ing evil spirits are kept bottled up in large jars 
sealed with magical formulae. Like the emperor 
he confers buttons denoting rank, and gives seals 
to those invested with supernatural powers. He 
is the chief official on earth of the " Pearly Em- 
peror " in Heaven. His main function is the 
driving away of demons by charms and their ex- 
pulsion by the magic sword, and is known as 
" Chang the Heavenly Teacher." 

Tempies^and Q ne f ^ mos t common temples is that of the 
" Three Rulers," those namely of Heaven, Earth, 
and Sea, sometimes represented as brothers, de- 
noting the three primordial powers of Taoist 
philosophy. But there are " Three Pure Ones " 
who stand at the head of Taoist gods, one of 
whom is generally regarded as a personification 
of Lao-tzu. One of the " Eight Immortals " 
was a man named Lu (A. D. 755), now, strange 
to say, the god of barbers! 

D^°on h K I in 0f There is a Dragon King ruling floods, often 
worshiped in the form of a serpent, either aquatic 






Strength and Weakness of Religions 103 

or otherwise. This ceremony was performed by 
the late Li Hung-chang, when Governor-Gen- 
eral of the metropolitan province of Chih-li, and 
during the year 1906 by Yuan Shih-k'ai, holding 
the same office. As no one can certainly know 
when a snake embodies the Dragon King it is not 
always safe to kill them promiscuously. 

The spirit world is supposed to be in all re- spirit world 
spects a duplication of the present one. Each 
city has a tutelary god in whose temple is a 
series of rooms depicting the horrors of the 
future life when the soul shall have passed the 
Taoist Styx and is tried for the crimes of this 
life. Here are pictures, or oftener images, of 
men and women climbing mountains of ice, only 
to fall back again; caught on spears and tossed 
back and forth to executioners; ground between 
millstones or sliced up with sharp swords, with 
a little dog running about licking up the blood. 

Each village generally has one or more temples village God 
to the local god, who stands to the city god in the 
relation of a constable to a sheriff. On occasion 
of a death the family go there at set times to 
wail. The original of the local god is consid- 
ered to be a famous T'ang dynasty scholar 
named Han Wen-k'ung. 

The Taoist mass for ferrying souls across the £ hief 

. . J ° Ceremonies 

Styx is an important one. Other masses are 
said at certain times according to custom. Even 



104 The Uplift of China 

Confucianists of the most agnostic type feel 
obliged to have either Taoist or Buddhist priests, 
or both, read their sacred books at funerals, 
otherwise no one knows what might be the con- 
sequences. 
Priests The priests are almost invariably uneducated 
and ignorant, acting in this capacity merely 
for a subsistence. Many of them were given 
away in their childhood by their parents on ac- 
count of poverty, and know no other home than 
their temples. They are universally despised, 
but are considered as indispensable evils. Their 
functions are demon expulsion and devil worship. 
Taoism has a monopoly of the business of geo- 
mancy, which is interwoven with the entire life 
of the Chinese, and which has important rela- 
tions to such innovations as telegraphs, railways, 
and mining. The hold of this superstition is to 
some slight extent relaxing. 
Condition -^ * s difficult to find in Taoism at the present 
day a single redeeming feature. Its assumptions 
are wholly false, its materialism inevitably and 
hopelessly debasing. It encourages and involves 
the most gross and abject superstitions, such as 
animal worship of " The Five Great Families," 
namely, the Fox, the Rat, the Weasel, the Snake, 
and the Hedgehog. On the drum-tower at 
Tientsin it was common to see richly dressed 
merchants kneeling to an iron pot containing in- 



of Taoism 



Strength and Weakness of Religions 105 

cense burned to " His Excellency the Rat," and 
the like. 
The effect of a belief in Taoism is to bring the Wasteful and 

Dangerous 

living Chinese into bondage to demons, and to Beliefs 
the innumerable spirits of the dead. Incredible 
sums are annually wasted in burning mock- 
money (made of yellow or white tinsel paper in 
the shape of ingots) to ward off imaginary evils. 
Chinese demon possession, however explained, 
is a real and terrible evil. It is firmly believed 
that invisible agencies cut off cues, kidnap child- 
ren, and do other bad deeds. From time to time 
large portions of the country are subject to seri- 
ous panics in consequence, as in 1877, when 
there was a cue-cutting mania, and in 1897, 
when it was believed that children were kid- 
naped, in each case leading to the wildest and 
most uncontrollable excitement. The latent su- 
perstitions arising from Taoism are endless, and 
they are as dangerous to the Chinese themselves 
(and yet more to foreigners) as powder-mills 
and dynamite factories, which they actually are. 
The entire Boxer movement was a gigantic il- 
lustration of this truth, when all the laws of 
nature were apparently thought to have been 
suddenly repealed. Men who are positive that 
no sword was ever forged which can cut them, 
that no rifle bullet can penetrate their charmed 
bodies, that no artillery can injure them, are in 



106 The Uplift of China 

the twentieth century perilous elements in any 
civilized land. China to-day is full of such men. 

Buddhism 

origin ^his fa{fa was introduced into China in the 
first century of the Christian era, in consequence 
of an embassy sent to India by the Emperor 
Ming Ti, to procure the books of the new re- 
ligion. At different periods it encountered 
great opposition both from the agnostic Con- 
fucianists, and the materialistic Taoists. By dif- 
ferent monarchs it has been alternately patron- 
ized and repressed, although it was always able 
to reassert itself. 

The Chinese, unlike the Hindus, are practical, 
and not contemplative. The creed of Nirvana 1 
and of annihilation could not get a fair hearing, 
hence Buddhism, which is able to transform it- 
self in many ways, has allowed the craving for 
immortality to be expressed in the worship of 
Buddha under the name of O-mi-t'o Fo (Amita 
Buddha), in allusion to a happy hereafter and 
an expected paradise. The indefinite repetition 
of this name will bring great felicity, hence the 
devout Mongols spend most of their spare time 
in uttering the mystic syllables. The Indian 
doctrine of the transmigration of souls came to 
China with Buddhism, and is almost universally 

1 The end of all personal existence. 



Doctrines 



Strength and Weakness of Religions 107 

believed, leading to a wide range of supersti- 
tions. Animal and insect life thus becomes 
sacred, since no one can be sure that any particu- 
lar lamb (or louse) is not another form of one's 
grandmother. Matter is non-existent, the know- 
ledge and the pity of Buddha are infinite. " All 
evils are summed up in ignorance. To acquire 
knowledge of the emptiness of existing things 
is to be saved." 

The literature of Buddhism, like that of Literature 
Taoism, is appallingly extensive, embracing a 
wilderness of translation from the Sanskrit, as 
well as transliterations of Sanskrit sounds in 
Chinese characters, of necessity quite unintelligi- 
ble to the uninitiated. There are also innumer- 
able original works in Chinese. Most Chinese 
scholars neither know nor care anything about 
these laborious productions; yet the popular 
tenets of Buddhism are deeply engraved on the 
heart of the Chinese people. 

They have tended to make the Chinese more £°° d »? d 

J m Evil Effects 

compassionate to the brute creation than they 
Would else have been. It has introduced into 
China the graceful but costly pagoda, and the 
dagoba, or memorial tope over the ashes of dead 
priests. Buddhism has done little to relieve the 
sense of sin, and has long since degenerated into 
a mere form. Its priests, like those of Taoism, 
are for the most part idle, ignorant, vicious para- 
sites on the body politic. The religion, like 



108 The Uplift of China 

many of its temples, is in a condition of hope- 
less collapse, 
some Here and there a Buddhist priest has era- 

Changesfor r 

the Better braced Christianity, giving up his precious bowl 
and beads, together with the mystic certificate of 
membership in the ranks of those who in any 
temple are entitled to support. Now and then 
with the willing consent of the people a temple 
has been turned into a Christian chapel. Under 
the exigencies of the present poverty of national 
resources, all Chinese temples not officially listed 
are liable to have their lands confiscated for the 
support of local schools and academies. This 
revolutionary move is sometimes accompanied 
with a prohibition of the further enlistment of 
young pupils, for whose support there would 
then be no provision. Were this regulation 
carried out generally, both Taoism and Bud- 
dhism would within the next fifty years have very 
little external expression, albeit the superstitions 
which they represent might perhaps remain 
latent but persistent. 
Temples The number of Buddhist temples is greatly in 
excess of those of Taoism. Many of the finest 
and most costly are scattered through deep and 
retired valleys, or situated on mountains access- 
ible with difficulty, where, retired from earthly 
contamination, the priests may perpetually drone 
through their routine rituals. 



Strength and Weakness of Religions 109 

The most popular divinity is the goddess of Deities 
mercy, Kuan Yin (sometimes represented as a 
man), who is able to save from evil and to be- 
stow ultimate Nirvana. A p'u-sa is an inferior 
Buddha, of whom Kuan Yin is one, two other 
principal ones being Wen' Shu, the god of wis- 
dom, who rides on a lion (especially worshiped 
at Wu T'ai Shan in Shan-hsi), and P'u Hsien, 
the god of action, who mounts an elephant, the 
former typifying courage and eagerness, the 
latter caution, gentleness, and dignity. " The 
image of the Fo (Buddha) or that of the p ( u-sa 
is intended to combine in its appearance wisdom, 
benevolence, and victory ; , the wisdom of a 
philosopher, the benevolence of a redeemer, and 
the triumph of a hero." 

The power of Buddhism in China has arisen strength and 

. ' ' • i«i Influence 

from the fatal weakness of Confucianism, which 
has nothing to say of the hereafter, or of retri- 
bution, whereas Buddhism teaches that " Virtue 
has virtue's reward, vice has the reward of vice ; 
though you may go far and fly high you cannot 
escape." The Recorder in one of the temples 
is represented with a book and a pen in his hand, 
over which is the legend, " My pen cannot be 
evaded." The insistence with which this teach- 
ing is emphasized has not been without its bene- 
ficial effect upon the Chinese conscience. 

In the mind of the reader the question natur- The 
ally arises what has been the result of this amal- inadequate 



no The Uplift of China 

gamated triumvirate of religions that has swayed 
one-fourth of the world's inhabitants for cen- 
turies. One of the best tests of any religious 
system is its effect upon the moral life of its 
devotees. " By their fruits ye shall know them " 
may be a trite expression, but it is an admirable 
challenge to the inefficacy of these Eastern 
cults. The moral precepts of Buddhism and 
Confucianism elicit our praise, but their power- 
lessness to uplift the people morally is evidenced 
by the prevalence of deceit, dishonesty, lying, 
mutual suspicion, and the total eclipse of sin- 
cerity. These lapses, the precariousness of 
female childhood, the inferior position of 
womanhood, and some unmentionable vices 
clearly show that some external force is needed 
to transform the moral life of the people. Chris- 
tianity will uplift these millions morally, invigor- 
ate the whole country, give them right relations 
to the Father, and provide salvation through 
Christ. 

QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER IV 

Aim : To Realize How Christianity Fulfils Both 
the Ideals and Needs of the Chinese 

i. Which do you consider is most responsible for 
the non-religious character of the Chinese, 
their inherited nature or their surroundings 
and training? 



Strength and Weakness of Religions 1 1 1 

2. What does the condition of Islam in China 
indicate as to the prospects of other entering 
religions ? 

3. What is there that you approve in the teaching 
of Confucius concerning government? 

4.* What is there that is lacking in this teaching? 

5. Have you any criticism for the five constant 
virtues ? 

6. How do they compare with the fruits of the 
Spirit ? 

7. Do the five social relations cover everything 
that is necessary? 

8.* What is the advantage and what the disad- 
vantage of laying such stress on these relation- 
ships ? 
9. Why do you think that Confucius took the atti- 
tude that he did toward the spiritual world? 

10. Is Confucianism better or worse for the deities 
that it worships? 

II * Try to imagine yourself a Confucianist. What 
that Christianity now provides for you should 
you miss most? 

12. What motive should you have for doing right? 

13. What do you think should be the attitude of a 
missionary toward ancestral worship? 

14. If a convert brought you his ancestral tablets, 
how should you treat them? 

15.* What care should a missionary take in regard 
to social behavior? 

16. Is it an advantage or a disadvantage to the 
missionary that the ethical teachings of Con- 
fucianism are so high? 

17.* If you were a missionary, how should you ap- 
proach a sincere Confucianist? 

18. With what spirit should you deal with him? 



112 The Uplift of China 

19. How should you endeavor to overcome his 
prejudices? 

20.* How should you try to show him that Chris- 
tianity met both his ideals and his needs? 

21. Do you think that Taoism could possess the 
influence that it does, if it were built, on no real 
need in human nature? 

22. What need do you think it has endeavored to 
supply ? 

23. Do you agree that it has absolutely no redeem- 
ing features? 

24. What sort of people have most to fear from the 
Taoist hells ? 

25.* What to your mind are the most serious evils 

of the system? 
26. Try to imagine yourself a sincere Taoist. 

Should you be glad or not to be able to believe 

that your superstitions were false? 
27.* How do you think that Christianity could be 

presented most attractively to a Taoist? 

28. How should you deal with his superstitions? 

29. To what needs of human nature does the 
spread of Buddhism in China testify? 

30. What do you consider the best features of 
Buddhism? 

31. Why is Kuan Yin the most popular deity? 

32. In what ways does Buddhism seem to you 
weakest ? 

33. Which should you prefer to be, a sincere Con- 
fucianist or a sincere Buddhist? 

34* How do you think that Christianity could be 
most attractively presented to a Buddhist? 

35.* If you could combine all the best points of Con- 
fucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism, what sort 
of a religion would you have? 



Strength and Weakness of Religions 113 

36. What would be the strongest motives in such a 
religion? 

37. How would it compare with Christianity? 
38.* How would Christianity fulfil both the ideals 

and needs of such a religion? 

References for Advanced Study. — Chapter IV 

I. Confucianism. 

Beach : Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 60-67, 
Douglas : Confucianism and Taoism, I -VIII. 
Gibson: Mission Problems and Mission Methods 
in South China, III. 
Nevius : China and the Chinese, III. 
Sheffield: In Religions of Mission Fields, VII. 
Soothill: A Typical Mission in China, XVI. 
Williams: The Middle Kingdom, Vol. 2, 194-206. 

II. Taoism. 

Beach : Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 57-60. 
Douglas: Confucianism and Taoism, I-VIII. 
Du Bose: In Religions of Mission Fields, VI. 
Gibson : Mission Problems and Mission Methods 
in South China, IV. 

Soothill: A Typical Mission in China, XVII. 
Williams: The Middle Kingdom, Vol. 2, 206-217. 

III. Buddhism. 

Beach: Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 67-73. 
Beal: Buddhism in China. 
Nevius: China and the Chinese, VII, VIII. 
Soothill: A Typical Mission in China, VIII. 
Williams: The Middle Kingdom, Vol. 2, 217-235. 

IV. Ancestral Worship. 

Ball : Things Chinese, 30-34. 

Bard: Chinese Life in Town and Country, VI. 



ii4 The Uplift of China 

Beach : Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 54-57. 

Martin: The Lore of Cathay, XV. 

Williams: The Middle Kingdom, Vol. 2, 237-239. 

V. Superstitions. 

Bard: Chinese Life in Town and Country, VIII. 
Denby: China and Her People, Vol. 1, 183-190. 
Douglas : History of China, XV. 
Dukes : Every-day Life in China, VIII. 
Hardy: John Chinaman at Home, XXVI. 
Holcombe: The Real Chinaman, VII. 
Nevius : China and the Chinese, XII. 



UPLIFTING LEADERS 



115 



They climbed the steep ascent of heaven 

Through peril, toil, and pain: 
O God, to us may grace be given 

To follow in their train. 

— Bishop Reginald Heber. 

Pioneering, in any line of life, involves difficulty, dis- 
tress, discouragement, and especially is this the exper- 
ience of a pioneer missionary's early years. Nor is he 
generally dowered with buoyant hope above his fellows, 
though, happily for himself and his work, his call has 
shaken his soul to unwavering steadfastness, and en- 
riched him with a calm trust, sufficient for triumph 
over obstacles that often, even to himself, seem insur- 
mountable. The thought of the sublime faith and per- 
severance of that great man, Robert Morrison, and of 
those who followed him, is ever an inspiration to the 
successful, and a tonic to the depressed worker. 

—W. E. Soothill 

The missionaries have not sought for pecuniary gain 
at the hands of our people. They have not been secret 
emissaries of diplomatic schemes. Their labors have no 
political significance, and last, but not least, if I might 
be permitted to add, they have not interfered with or 
usurped the rights of territorial authorities. A man is 
composed of soul, intellect, and body. I highly appre- 
ciate that your eminent Boards (Foreign Missionary 
Boards of the United States) in your arduous and most 
esteemed work in China, have neglected none of the 
three. 

— Li Hung-chang. 



116 



UPLIFTING LEADERS 
Early Nest orian Work and Olopun 

IX is not perhaps strange that, although there D, i c °j^ e t ry of 
are traditions of the introduction of Christian- 
ity into China at a period not long after the time 
of the Apostles, all historical traces of such an 
event should have been lost in the dim mists of 
antiquity. But it is certainly singular that, after 
it had once gained a firm footing and even im- 
perial favor, the Christian faith in the form of 
Nestorianism 1 totally disappeared from the em- 
pire, so that its very existence was forgotten. 
Had it not been for the casual discovery in the 
year 1625 of a deeply buried black marble tablet 
near Hsi-an containing nearly 1,700 Chinese 
characters, and a long list of names of priests in 
Syriac, the fact that such a sect rooted itself in 
the Celestial Empire would never have been be- 
lieved, as indeed after the tablet was unearthed 
it was for a long time discredited. Its date is 
781 A. D., during the illustrious dynasty of 

1 An early sect of Christians, named after Nestorius, patriarch 
of Constantinople, in the fifth century A. D. 

117 



n8 The Uplift of China 

T'ang. It records the arrival of a Syrian priest 
named Olopun, in the year 635 A. D., who was 
kindly received by the second emperor of that 
dynasty, whose title was T'ai Tsung. The style 
of the inscription on the Nestorian tablet is 
florid and highly obscure, yet one who already 
knows what the Christian doctrines are, might 
readily identify them, though buried under 
Oriental imagery. 
PatnSnage The melancholy history of Nestorianism in 
weakness Q^a is not encouraging to those disposed to rely 
upon the precarious favor of emperors, or officials, 
however exalted ; nor to those who omit to evan- 
gelize the people, and who preach a Christ who 
is human rather than divine. The followers of 
this faith were no doubt bitterly antagonized 
by the aggressive Mohammedans who arrived in 
China later than they, — the Nestorians in turn 
persecuting the early Roman Catholic mission- 
aries. Not a building which the Nestorians erect- 
ed, not a page which they wrote in the Chinese 
language, has even by tradition been preserved, 
save only the Nestorian tablet. 1 This is in itself 
a valuable and irrefragable certificate to Chinese 

1 About the year 1725 there was discovered in the possession 
of a Mohammedan, the descendant of Christian or Jewish 
ancestors from the west of China, a Syriac manuscript in the 
same characters as that of the Nestorian tablet. It contained 
the Old Testament in part, from the beginning of the twenty- 
fifth chapter of Isaiah to the end of that book, the twelve 
Minor Prophets, Jeremiah, Lamentations, and Daniel, including 
Bel and the Dragon, with the Psalms, two songs of Moses, the 
Song of the Three Children, and a selection of hymns. Wylie, 
Chinese Researches, 92. 



Uplifting Leaders 119 

worshipers of antiquity that Christianity is an 
ancient and world-wide faith, which, more than 
twelve and a half centuries ago flourished in the 
central Flowery Empire. 

Roman Catholic Efforts and Matteo Ricci 

The missionary efforts of the Roman Catholic JJ*^ e t dieval 
Church in seeking to win the Chinese be- 
long to two periods, the first of which may be 
called the medieval attempt. This was under- 
taken in the thirteenth century, and the principal 
results were gained at the time when the Mongol, 
Kublai Khan, was in control of China. While 
there had been an earlier papal embassy, it was 
John called Monte Corvino who, having first vis- 
ited India, joined a caravan to China in 1291 and 
was received by Kublai Khan in the same spirit 
in which the T'ang emperor had welcomed the 
Nestorians. Under Corvino' leadership a 
church was built at Cambaluc (later called 
Peking), thousands were baptized, an orphan 
asylum was projected, and the New Testament 
and Psalms were translated into the Mongol 
language. But the mission was not followed up 
with adequate reinforcements, and after Corvino 
died at the age of eighty the movement quickly 
came to an end. 

The Roman Catholic modern attempt was The Modem 
largely inspired by Francis Xavier and the Jesuit Attempt 



120 The Uplift of China 

influences which he set in motion, though he him- 
self died at the threshold of China in 1552 with- 
out having been able to enter the empire. This 
was accomplished in 1580 by Michael Roger and 
young Matteo Ricci, both of the Jesuit order. 

MatteoRicci Ricci soon became the leader, was able to se- 
cure entrance to Peking in 1601, and met with a 
kind and even patronizing reception from the 
Emperor Wan Li. One of his most famous con- 
verts was a native of Shanghai, named Hsu, 
who took the name Paul. A part of his fam- 
ily estates near Shanghai still form the most 
unique and interesting center of Catholic in- 
fluence to be found in China. 

afh? s c Death ^he death °* Ricci in 1610, at the compara- 
tively early age of fifty-eight, turned out, as he 
foresaw, greatly to the furtherance of his cause, 
in consequence of the reply to an elaborate me- 
morial of Father Panto j a asking for a burial 
place for the distinguished Western scholar who 
had given his life to China. Not long after the 
imperial edict was issued, Ricci was buried with 
a splendid funeral, which was rather an exhibi- 
tion of triumph at the favor shown than of grief 
for the death of the one whose fame had made it 
possible. 

Catholicism Several points in the subsequent history of 
Roman Catholicism in China should be men- 
tioned. During the seventeenth century there 
were bitter controversies over the right attitude 



Uplifting Leaders 121 

toward ancestral worship and the proper term 
to designate God. From 1724 to 1858, during 
which Christianity was under a ban, Roman 
Catholics suffered more or less of persecution. 
In the period from 1858 to the present, the ten- 
dency of the Church to seek and to wield political 
power has endangered the interests of all other 
missionaries and even of all foreign residents in 
China. 

Robert Morrison 

" I conceive it my duty to stand candidate for J n h d e "° *JJ an 
a station where laborers are most wanted." So 
wrote Morrison in 1804, at the age of twenty-two, 
when offering himself for foreign service with 
the London Missionary Society ; and when it be- 
came evident that China was to be his destina- 
tion, he regarded the result as an answer to his 
prayer " that God would station him in that 
part of the missionary field where the difficulties 
were the greatest, and, to all human appearance, 
the most insurmountable." * 

The remarkable application of Morrison to strenuous 

r r Preparation 

reading, to study, and to the hardest of intel- 
lectual tasks redeemed any aspect of being dull 
that he may have had in his boyhood. As a 
young man, though engaged in manual labor 

1 Memoirs of Robert Morrison, compiled by Mrs. Morrison, 
Vol. I, 54, 65. 



122 The Uplift of China 

from twelve to fourteen hours a day, he read and 
re-read such books as he could secure, had his 
Bible open before him during his hours of labor, 
and studied far into the night. A little later, to 
the extent of his opportunity, he pursued courses 
of study and preparation for his future work in 
the academies at Hoxton and Gosport. But 
more astonishing than his acquisition of mental 
training through these avenues was his utilizing 
to the utmost any means open to him in England 
of gaining a knowledge of the Chinese language. 
It was understood at the time that but one British 
subject had a knowledge of Chinese, Sir George 
Staunton, who was in China as president of the 
Select Committee of the East India Company. 
Pathsfto the Most providentially for Morrison, a native of 
Language g out j 1 China, Yong Sam-tak, was in London at 
this time. He proved to be irascible in temper, 
but even this was a source of discipline in 
patience, of which Morrison would need a limit- 
less store in the trying situation awaiting him in 
the East. There were also found in the British 
Museum in London a manuscript copy of most of 
the New Testament in Chinese, translated by an 
unknown Catholic missionary, and a Latin- 
Chinese Lexicon in manuscript form. Taking in 
hand for the first time the camel's-hair pencil and 
acquiring from his teacher a little familiarity in 
writing the Chinese characters, Morrison now be- 
gan and in a few months completed copies of both 



Uplifting Leaders 123 

of the above-mentioned works. 1 This is sufficient 
evidence of the unremitting diligence and de- 
termination by which throughout his active 
career he achieved marvelous literary labors. 

As the ships of the East India Company denied {^JpjSiJ! 8 ° f 
to missionaries the privilege of a passage, Mor- 
rison embarked, January 31, 1807, for China by 
way of the United States ; and as illustrating the 
gains of a century in navigation it may be noted 
that seventy-eight days elapsed before the harbor 
of New York was reached, the passage now re- 
quiring a little over five days. 

His reception by the Christian workers, espe- sJ" ie s United 
cially of New York and Philadelphia, was most 
hospitable and cordial, and when he sailed for 
his distant post, he was accompanied by the earn- 
est wishes and prayers of a newly made circle of 
American friends. Without doubt, his brief so- 
journ in the United States had a direct bearing 
upon the subsequent enlistment of American mis- 
sionary effort on behalf of China ; and, as a part 
of the recompense for this influence, he bore a 
letter from James Madison, Secretary of State, 
to the American consul at Canton, and lived for 
a year after his arrival in the factory 2 of some 
New York merchants. 

After a voyage of four months from New confidence 
York, Morrison arrived at Canton, September 7, 

1 Townsend, Robert Morrison, 32. 

2 The term " factory " designates the building where the 
trade operations of a foreign company were conducted. 



124 The Uplift of China 

1807. Single-handed, as a representative of the 
religion of Christ he found himself face to face 
with the task of winning for his Master the 
world's most populous empire. In New York 
the ship-owner in whose vessel he sailed, being 
skeptical concerning his purpose, had said sneer- 
ingly, "And so, Mr. Morrison, you really expect 
that you will make an impression on the idolatry 
of the great Chinese empire ?" " No sir," Mor- 
rison replied, " I expect God will." x In this same 
unshaken confidence he now began his work. 
Frie £atlve Having a letter of introduction to Sir George 
Teacher Staunton, he found in him a man of noble spirit, 
and the acquaintance thus begun ripened into a 
life-long and ardent friendship. In many ways 
this leader of British commercial enterprise in 
the East was helpful to the missionary, at once 
being of assistance to him in obtaining as teacher 
the services of Abel Yun, a Roman Catholic 
Chinese from Peking. Morrison's first work 
was the more thorough study of the language, 
and in this he made astonishing progress. 
Marria r?£ a - n 1 His marriage to Miss Mary Morton, the 

Official to J 

Position daughter of a foreign resident at Macao, oc- 
curred February 20, 1809. It was also at this 
time that he received a request from the East 
India Company to become their official translator, 
a position which gave him the necessary security 

1 Memoirs of Robert Morrison, compiled by Mrs. Morrison, 
Vol. I, 136. 



Uplifting Leaders 125 

for the prosecution of the great task for which he 
had been especially commissioned by the London 
Missionary Society, — the translation of the 
Scriptures into Chinese. 

Perhaps the work of no other missionary trans- Translator 
lator has been so far-reaching and profound in 
its influence as has that of Morrison. The tre- 
mendous difficulties that had to be overcome be- 
fore the whole Bible could be put into Chinese 
are to be considered. It does not detract from 
the essential honor that belongs to Morrison to 
say that he had the aid in the New Testament of 
the version by the unknown Catholic translator, 
and of the assistance in the Old Testament of Dr. 
Milne. Thirty-nine of the sixty-six books were 
his own translation. Nor does it make his 
achievement materially less to recognize that it 
was not entirely successful in its terms for certain 
spiritual ideas, like that of the word for God, 
and that it has been superseded by later trans- 
lations. These are disadvantages incidental to 
almost every pioneer version. None the less it 
served as the basis from which others could work 
out higher results. 

It was with peculiar joy that Dr. Morrison Jniettone 
was able, November 25, 1819, to write to the 
directors of the London Missionary Society, in- 
forming them that the Bible had been translated 
into Chinese. He at once received the earnest 
and enthusiastic congratulations of missionary 



of Success 



126 



The Uplift of China 



The Anglo- 
Chinese 



and Bible societies throughout the world, and 
everywhere the announcement was an inspiration 
to enlarged endeavor. 

The next goal of his translation and literary 
Dictionary e ff or t s was the completion in 1823 of his Anglo- 
Chinese Dictionary, upon which he had been en- 
gaged for sixteen years. It was issued by the 
East India Company at a cost of sixty thousand 
dollars, and contained forty thousand words ex- 
pressed by the Chinese characters, filling six large 
quarto volumes. The work is almost as much an 
encyclopedia as a dictionary, and abounds in 
biographies, histories, and descriptions of nation- 
al customs, ceremonies, and systems. 

As the missionary service of Dr. Morrison 
came to a close by his death, August 1, 1834, it 
covered but twenty-seven years, yet in view of 
the circumstances, and the difficulties of the time 
his achievements are almost incredible. One of 
his latest biographers * sums them up as follows : 
" Any ordinary man would have considered the 
production of the gigantic English-Chinese dic- 
tionary a more than full fifteen years' work. 
But Morrison had single-handed translated 
most of the Bible into Chinese. He had sent 
forth tracts, pamphlets, catechisms; he had 
founded a dispensary; he had established an 
Anglo-Chinese college; he had superintended 
the formation of the various branches of the 



Some Results 
of His Life 



1 Rev. Sylvester Home. 



Uplifting Leaders 127 

Ultra-Ganges Mission; and he had done all this 
in addition to discharging the heavy and respon- 
sible duties of translator to the East India Com- 
pany, and preaching and teaching every day of 
his life. No wonder he had achieved a reputa- 
tion almost world-wide for his prodigious labors 
on behalf of the kingdom of God." 

Peter Parker 

If Morrison was able to show in a provisional JJeScaf ° f 
manner the advantages which would arise from Missions 
the use of the healing art as an aid to missionary 
endeavor, it was left to Peter Parker, throughout 
his long and splendid career, to demonstrate that 
medical missions form one of the essential agen- 
cies of completely developed mission work. 

Born at Framingham, Massachusetts, June 18, |duMtiSi and 
1804, ne united with the Church at sixteen, and 
became a teacher in the Sunday-school at nine- 
teen, — a most unusual advancement in service in 
those days for one so young. Interested friends 
gave material aid in his education, which was se- 
cured at Wrentham Academy, and Amherst and 
Yale Colleges. 

It was at Yale that he decided to devote his life ^^Uf 
to the foreign field, and when his preparation 
was complete, it included courses in both medi- 
cine and divinity. He went out, therefore, both 
as an ordained and a medical missionary, under 
the American Board. And so providentially had 



128 The Uplift of China 

his call and years of study been timed, that not 
three months elapsed between the death of Dr. 
Morrison at Canton, August I, 1834, and the 
arrival there of Dr. Parker, October 26, of the 
same year. 

S?i e s n wo°k A P art °* tne fi rst y ear was spent at Singapore, 
but on the 4th of November, 1835, he opened his 
Ophthalmic Hospital in Canton, 1 and it quickly 
grew into a general hospital and dispensary. 
Soon thousands were seeking admission. The 
remarkable cures awakened toward this founder 
of medical missions, feelings of wonder, admira- 
tion, gratitude, trust, and deep devotion. Morn- 
ing by morning the approaches were crowded 
with patients coming for aid, some in their eager- 
ness rising at midnight, others spreading their 
mats the previous evening and sleeping by the 
threshold, that they might be the more certain 
of early admission. 

Labor^anl -^ r - P ar ker was successful in performing some 
cures f the most delicate and difficult surgical opera- 
tions, so that the blind were made to see and the 
lame to walk. His cures were pronounced 
miraculous, and the news of such wonderful re- 
sults carried through the eighteen provinces drew 
still wider circles of the afflicted to Canton for 
treatment. On many days this devoted servant 
of Christ, walking in the footsteps of the Great 
Physician, dealt with more than a hundred cases, 

1 Stevens, Life of Peter Parker, 118. 



Uplifting Leaders 129 

till by night he was so weak and exhausted that 
he was in fear of falling or fainting, 1 but the next 
day he would again be at his post. 

While Dr. Parker was seeking to restore the spiritual 

. Purpose 

body, he was no less eager to bring to the soul a 
knowledge of Christ's power to save, and he 
found his grateful patients receptive to his gospel 
teachings both collectively and individually. 
Thus it happened that in three months the suc- 
cessful cures from his hospital did more to re- 
move the frowning wall of Chinese prejudice and 
restrictive policy than could have been accom- 
plished by years of customary missionary work. 
To use Dr. Parker's favorite expression, he was 
" opening China at the point of the lancet." 

The interest in the work inaugurated by Dr. £ ^ venin s 
Parker now became widespread; friends were 
gained of every rank from near and distant prov- 
inces; some of the brightest native young men 
began acquiring a knowledge of English, with a 
view to studying medicine, while others applied 
for .situations in the hospital. In order to make 
the work more secure financially and to provide 
for its development, there was established in 1838 
the Medical Missionary Society in China. As it 
was the first society organized for the purpose of 
combining the healing of disease with the teach- 
ing of the gospel, it marks an era in the growth of 
modern missions, and not long afterward the hos- 

1 Stevens, Life of Peter Parker, 129. 



Visit to the 
Occident and 



130 The Uplift of China 

pital which Dr. Parker had started was placed 
under the patronage of this new society. It en- 
couraged physicians to come and practise among 
the Chinese; and from its influence the hospitals 
now found in the empire, with their equipment, 
their trained physicians, assistants, and nurses, 
and the education of native youths in medicine 
and surgery have largely come. 

The bitter feeling kindled by the Opium War 
Marriage between Great Britain and China made it neces- 
sary for Dr. Parker to close his hospital for a 
time and he used the opportunity to return to the 
United States after seven years of intense labor. 
Here he told of China's medical uplift. At 
Washington he enlisted the government in an 
effort to establish friendly relations with China. 
In Great Britian and France he powerfully pre- 
sented the cause of medical missions. Before he 
left the home land on his second voyage to the 
East, he was married to Miss Harriet Webster, 
a relative of Daniel Webster and Rufus Choate, 
and they arrived at Canton November 5, 1842. 
Amid fearful conflagrations and fresh forms of 
opposition, he resumed and prosecuted his work 
with remarkable effectiveness. 
SeC A r ™?r£»n The time had now come when the United 

American 

Legation States could enter into terms of intercourse with 
China, and Caleb Cushing was sent as Commis- 
sioner to negotiate a treaty between the two 
nations. As a result. Dr. Parker was appointed 



Uplifting Leaders 131 

by President Tyler, secretary and Chinese inter- 
preter to the legation in China. 

Having planted so firmly the medical move- closing 

r J International 

ment for China that he could safely entrust it in Labors 
a measure to other hands, though scarcely abat- 
ing at all his own medical and missionary labors, 
Dr. Parker gave increasing attention to the de- 
velopment of right international relations with 
the empire. In 1855, worn out with the struggle 
to bring China's leaders to adopt the right atti- 
tude, he sought respite in America, but was so 
strongly importuned that he at once returned as 
United States Commissioner to China, so contin- 
uing till 1857, and having as his reward the rati- 
fication of the treaty of 1858. In the years from 
1857 to the time of his death in 1888, Dr. Parker 
resided at Washington, active till the end of his 
eighty-three years of life for the Christian ad- 
vancement of China, America, and the world. 

William C. Burns 
As the life-story of William C. Burns is un- An intense 

. Evangelist 

folded, it is seen that more fully than with the 
other missionary pioneers of China his work is 
that of a sincere, self- forgetting, intense evan- 
gelist. 

He was born in the parish of Dun, in Angus, £°Jentai ed 
Scotland, in 1815, and was the son of a minister, Qualities 
who had the calm dignity of the oldtime pastor. 



132 The Uplift of China 

The mother presented the complementary quali- 
ties of blithesome activity and joyousness. In 
the presence of her elastic good cheer and cour- 
age, labor became light and duty pleasant. 
These contrasted characteristics of the father and 
mother were in large measure combined in the 
son, in whose nature there was always a deep 
seriousness but at the same time a peculiar win- 
someness and attraction that drew his hearers to 
him and melted them into submission to Christ 
his Master. 
Eva&BetStic It was at Kilsith, the scene of his boyhood 
Scenes h omej w here his father had become pastor, that 
at a communion service in July, 1839, while 
young Burns was preaching, the Holy Spirit 
came upon the people, and a remarkable revival 
began. The same work was witnessed at Dun- 
dee, where Mr. Burns was serving in the absence 
of the pastor for a few months, and hundreds 
were converted and added to the churches in 
these parishes. This wonderful work changed 
the plan of Mr. Burns of going at once to the 
foreign field, and he continued without cessation 
in evangelistic services throughout Scotland, Ire- 
land, and Canada, from 1839 till near the close of 
1846. 
tc- e china In tne s P rm g" of J 847 Mr. Burns accepted the 
call of the English Presbyterian Church, and 
sailed as their first missionary to China, and with 
surprising success mastered the language during 



Uplifting Leaders 133 

the first year or two of residence at Hongkong 
and Canton. It is said of him that he " spoke 
Chinese, wrote Chinese, read Chinese, heard 
Chinese, sang in Chinese, and prayed in Chinese." 
It was this entire absorption in the very spirit of 
the language that enabled him to acquire such a 
command of it that he could go from one part 
of China to another and yet always remain an 
evangelistic preacher to the people. It also gave 
him a preparation to translate the Pilgrim's 
Progress into both the Amoy and the Peking 
dialects, as well as many hymns into colloquial 
Chinese, some of which are still in use. 

Scarcely was he started in learning the Ian- Hongkong* at 
guage when he went to the prison at Hongkong, 
seeking to talk and pray with three Chinese con- 
demned to death. Like his divine Master it was 
ever his delight to care first of all and most of 
all for those whom others overlooked, to leave 
the ninety and nine that were in safety and go 
after the utterly lost in the heathen wilderness. 
He already began to move forth among the 
masses of the people and to win the friendly 
reception and good humor with which a Chinese 
crowd seems ready to greet the man of genial 
sympathy, of quiet self-possession, and of quick 
and apt response to their questions. 

His first preaching tour outside of Hongkong S^vfna"^ 
is characteristic. He left his assistants to direct 



134 The Uplift of China 

the boat to any point they thought best on the 
long-extended coast, while he went through the 
villages and towns, making the gospel known by 
tracts and addresses. As soon as he reached 
a village, he would begin reading his Bible aloud, 
perhaps under the shade of a tree. Soon the 
people would gather, and he would explain to 
them the nature and purpose of the gospel. 
Usually some one would ask him at meal-time 
where he was to eat, and he would accept the 
• hospitality of the friendly villager, and go on 

trusting in the same manner for his night's shel- 
ter, thus often preaching the Word from week 
to week, and lacking nothing. 
Campaigning Four hundred miles northeast of Hongkong is 
the teeming hive of human life made up of Amoy 
and more than a hundred towns and villages, and 
in 185 1 this became the field of Mr. Burns' 
labors. In March, 1852, he crossed over to the 
mainland from Amoy, which is located upon an 
island, and in the course of seven days made a 
circuit of thirty villages, everywhere sowing 
abundantly the precious seed. The next year he 
reached Chang-chou, thirty miles distant, with 
its population of about half a million, and he 
says : " I do not think, upon the whole, that I 
have spent so interesting a season, or enjoyed so 
fine an opportunity of preaching the Word of 
Life since I came to China, as during these nine 



Uplifting Leaders 135 

days." 1 The fire thus kindled at Chang-chou was 
never wholly extinguished. 

The results of Mr. Burns' earnest evangelistic Revival Days 
work now began to appear especially at Pechuia 
and one or two other towns, not far from Amoy. 
There was a movement of quickening and con- 
version running through many of the families of 
these communities. The preaching place was 
crowded to a late hour night after night, idols and 
ancestral tablets were destroyed, and some shops 
were closed on the Sabbath, even when it fell on 
market days. " What I see here," wrote Mr. 
Burns, " makes me call to mind former days of 
the Lord's power in my native land." 

There now came a brief visit to Great Britain, ^furl^m 
and on his return to the East the aggressive mis- shanghai 
sionary evangelist sought, from Shanghai as a 
base, to penetrate even into the lines of operation 
that marked the contact of the imperial and in- 
surgent forces in the T'ai-p'ing rebellion. Going 
up the Yang-tzu River as far as he could possibly 
induce his boatmen to renture, he entered the 
Grand Canal, and at one point such was the 
eagerness of the men to get the Christian books 
that he was distributing, that they would swim 
to his boat from the bank of the canal, fasten the 
books to their heads by their cues, and swim 
back again ! Again, as they passed through Su- 
chou, many reached forth from their doors and 

1 Memoir of Rev. William C. Burns, by his brother, 251, 



136 The Uplift of China 

windows with bamboo basket-hooks, with which 
they received Scripture portions and tracts. Thus 
living most of the time in his boat, for some 
months he followed the course of the canals and 
rivers which spread like a network over the whole 
country to the west and south of Shanghai, carry- 
ing far and wide the quickening gospel leaven. 
Taborl The c l° sm g period of his career may be said to 
date from the spring of 1856, when he began 
work first in the region of Swatau, a hundred and 
twenty miles southwest of Amoy. Here he 
ventured to make a missionary visit to Ch'ao- 
chou, but was arrested as a foreigner, and after 
inquiry had been made into the case, was taken to 
the British consul at Canton. After his libera- 
tion it was not deemed prudent to return to 
Swatau, so he revisited the scenes of his revival 
labors at Pechuia, confirming the hearts of the 
Christian disciples, reorganizing the churches, 
and even at that very early date making a be- 
ginning in self-support. Next, Fu-chou was for 
a time the scene of his activities. That he 
might secure governmental protection of some of 
the native Christians who had been despoiled of 
their goods, he went to Peking. Here occurred 
his translation of the Pilgrim's Progress into 
Pekingese. Then came the final choice for this 
intrepid pioneer and breaker of new ground 
whether he would go to Shan-tung or to Man- 
churia. But his knowledge of the needs* of the 



Uplifting Leaders 137 

more northern field led him to go in that direc- 
tion. Soon after reaching Niu-ch'uang in Man- 
churia he was taken ill with a cold and fever 
from which he died, April 4, 1868. 

Thus closed the life so fervent and consistent a Hero's 

Grave 

in its devotion to Christ as to leave an indelible 
mark on two hemispheres, three continents, and 
many countries. " His grave stands on the 
borders of the great kingdom of Manchuria, the 
advanced post of Christian conquests, beyond the 
northern limits of China. The little mound casts 
its shadow over many lands, for where is not 
Burns loved and mourned. But his life is the 
Church's legacy, and his indomitable spirit beck- 
ons us to the field of conflict and of victory." 1 

y 

James Addison Ingle 

In the autumn of 1890 Archdeacon Thomson, His Can 
a veteran of thirty years' service in China, came 
to the seminary at Alexandria, Virginia, told of 
the difficulties and blessings of the work and 
asked for volunteers. He then put the closing 
question: "Gentlemen, must I go back alone?" 

In his audience was one whose ability and con- His Response 
secrated life had earned from his classmates the 
title of ' Bishop.' He was the senior student, 
who had charge of the chapel for colored people 
near the seminary buildings; a man of large 

1 Rev. James Johnston, quoted in Memoir of William C. 
Burns, 359. 



138 The Uplift of China 

ideals, who was also thoughtful of little things. 
He had begun to make a path through the soft 
ground between the seminary and his chapel by 
using the ashes from his stove each day. A 
fellow student asked him, " Why do you bother 
with the path, Bishop ; you won't be in the semi- 
nary long enough to enjoy it?" " No/' was the 
reply, " but it will always be here for the other 
fellows." The pathmaker was James Addison 
Ingle, and as he listened to the old missionary, 
he saw the opportunity for a pathmaker in the 
Orient. He applied for appointment to China 
at a time when the Board of Managers felt un- 
able to increase its financial responsibilities; and 
in order to carry out his purpose raised his own 
traveling expenses and a year's salary. Shortly 
after his arrival at Shanghai, in 189 1, there arose 
a pressing need for a foreign worker at Han-k'ou. 
He went to this post six hundred miles up the 
Yang-tzu River, looked over the situation, and 
decided to undertake the work. Within a year 
and a half his senior worker retired permanently 
from the mission, leaving Mr. Ingle in charge. 
Res onsibmty -^ e h ac * keen * n China less than two years, 
and had devoted himself zealously to the study 
of the people and their language, but still he was 
lacking in much of the practical experience, 
which is so large a part of the missionary's capi- 
tal and so important an element in the mission- 
ary's influence. In spite of these disadvantages, 



Uplifting Leaders 139 

he was left as the only American representative 
of his Church in the great heathen city in central 
China. 

The condition of the mission was critical. A Using 

Laymen 

large number of Chinese had been brought into 
the Church and needed supervision and instruc- 
tion. Mr. Ingle was convinced from the very 
beginning that a church must be self-maintain- 
ing, self-disciplining, self -propagating, and began 
to apply these principles. Self-extension was 
his first care. Local growth made it impossible 
for him to wait for a sufficient number of Chinese 
clergy; and he gathered a few laymen close to 
him, worked into the very fiber of their lives 
the story and the motive of the Christ, led them 
from the old darkness to the new light, and so 
trained them to become catechists and evangelists 
to their people. As these men went to live in 
towns near Han-k'ou and repeated this process 
among their brethren, Mr. Ingle went from point 
to point, meeting the groups of men he had in- 
terested. He examined them as to what they had 
learned, received as candidates for baptism those 
who had been instructed, explained difficulties, 
and, when they had been tested and taught for 
another six months, baptized them. 

Extracts from his letters at this time are char- visitation 
acteristic of the man : " On a recent trip to Han- 
ch'uan," he wrote, " I had the same sort of 
weather that we have had almost continuously 



140 The Uplift of China 

since Christmas — steady and heavy rain — but the 
trip was a pleasant and successful one for all 
that." Then follows an account of his rapid 
journey, with frequent stops to hold services, 
examine candidates, to discipline some and to en- 
courage others, and to stimulate and guide the 
native catechists and evangelists. The examina- 
tion of catechumens and even of applicants for 
admission to their number was no mere formality. 

F ju?t?fild ^ one sta ti° n > the wealthiest man in the city 
and a former military commander of high rank, 
wished to become a catechumen. He passed his 
examination, but had two wives and was an 
opium smoker. He promised to give up and pro- 
vide financially for his concubine and also to dis- 
continue the use of opium and asked to be ad- 
mitted at the same time as the others, since the 
whole city knew of his connection with the 
Church and he would ' lose face ' if he were re- 
jected. Mr. Ingle held to the principle in- 
volved and refused the request. His decision 
was justified. The distinguished applicant stood 
throughout the service where his own servant 
was publicly admitted ; his courtesy as Mr. Ingle's 
host was undiminished, and afterwards he ful- 
filled his promise of amendment and was then 
admitted into the Church. 

Di C? " ful Despite every care, modern China, like ancient 
Corinth, showed that, where new converts are 
taken directly from heathenism, self-discipline be- 



Uplifting Leaders 141 

comes a necessary part of the growing Church. 
Mr. Ingle followed the New Testament practise, 
and the offender whose sin had brought public 
shame on the Church was required to make public 
confession of his sin in the congregation, all the 
reparation possible, and .submit to being deprived 
of Church privileges. He was obliged to attend 
the services as before, but must occupy the bench 
assigned to penitents. In addition, his name, 
the nature of the offense, and of the discipline im- 
posed was written out and posted in the ' guest 
room', — the room in the mission open to and fre- 
quented by the public. When the offender had 
served his probation and proved the sincerity 
of his repentance, the sign was removed and he 
was publicly declared forgiven and restored. 
This system was begun and carried out in a 
loving spirit and with the approval of the native 
clergy. 

The principle of self-maintenance was urged setf-siu^rt 
from the beginning. In the new stations the 
Church services were in the upper room of some 
Christian's house. Rude benches, Chinese wall 
scrolls, with Chinese inscriptions, a Chinese table 
for an altar, and the simplest cross alone marked 
the room, as a church. Mr. Ingle was not afraid 
to withhold or withdraw financial aid in the in- 
terests of self-support. And under him the mis- 
sions met New Testament conditions and at- 
tained a genuine Christian reality. 



142 The Uplift of China 

De w 1 o°rk i e n rl His consistent attitude toward the humblest 
catechist is summed up in the following advice 
to his fellow missionaries: "When you have 
chosen your men, keep an eye on them. Let them 
see that you are watching them and do not in- 
tend to allow any one to fall asleep at his post. 
Keep a list of the converts that they have brought 
in, and now and then call the workers to account 
for them. It will make them more careful. 
Don't merely scold them through the deacon, 
but talk to them face to face. And, above all, 
teach them. Don't suppose that, because they 
have been in the Church for years, they know 
everything. The best of them know little and 
read less. Meet them regularly in classes; give 
them lessons to prepare. I believe that the 
best way to train all workers is by meeting them 
regularly and intimately out of the pulpit, in 
classes, best held, I think, in our own houses, 
where we can act the host as well as the pastor." 
Gospel In the midst of many details, Mr. Ingle placed 
the emphasis on the heart of the gospel in his 
dealings with those under him. One of them 
writes : " A fellow worker and I had so greatly 
differed and each so firmly believed himself in 
the right that it seemed to be a hopeless block to 
our cooperative work. I told Bishop Ingle of the 
affair, for I wanted his help in the matter, and I 
expected him to ask minutely of the rights and 
wrongs thereof. But not so, nothing was further 



Emphasis 



Uplifting Leaders 143 

from his thoughts. All he said was, ' Doctor, 
if we foreign workers cannot manage to live 
together in Christian love, how can we hope to 
teach the Chinese to live so? Our many dif- 
ferences and eccentricities are for discipline, and 
serve as our finest opportunities of showing the 
natives how Christians live together in peace.' 
And the conversation ended right there. By 
such methods and with such a spirit, in ten years 
he built up in central China a strong native 
Church, well-ordered- congregations, with its own 
native clergy, catechists, teachers, Bible women, 
and other helpers." 

When a new missionary district was created, f elf -. c . 

f ' Sacrificing 

in . 1901, he was made its first bishop. The Leadership 
pleasure of his associates ac his election and their 
abiding affection and loyalty speak well for him 
and the character of his work. He had just re- 
turned from a year's furlough in the United 
States, during which time he had been traveling 
and making addresses almost constantly in the 
interests of his work, and returned to China in 
no condition to stand the strain of a bishop's life. 
Ill health was almost constant, but he insisted 
on keeping at his task of making modern equip- 
ment adequate to unprecedented opportunities. 
He kept his work in mind to the last and the day 
before he died he sent this message to the Chinese 
Christians and clergy : " Tell them that as I 
have tried to serve them in Christ's name while 



144 The Uplift of China 

living, so if God please to take me away from this 
world, I pray that even my death may be a bless- 
ing to them and help them to grow in the faith 
and love of Christ. May they be pure in heart, 
loving Christ for his own sake, and steadfastly 
follow the dictates of conscience uninfluenced by 
sordid ambitions or selfishness of any kind." 
Dying n b y The next day when the end came, he gathered 
about him the members of his own family and a 
few of the mission staff, and began to pray in 
the same clear and rich voice all knew so well. 
He asked God to look with mercy on the past and 
to use to his glory all efforts put forth in his 
name. He prayed for his family, committing 
them to the care of the Father ; for the members 
of the staff that they might be strong, brave, and 
united, never fearful or halting in the work 
committed to them. He prayed for the Church 
in China and for the Church at home, especially 
asking that God would stir His people in 
America to support the work more loyally and 
generously, giving more men and better men, 
men rooted and grounded in the love of Christ, 
to proclaim his gospel and establish his Church 
in China. When the sad day of burial came, St. 
Paul's Church in Han-k'ou, where less than two 
years before the young bishop had been conse- 
crated, was twice crowded, one with a reverent 
congregation of Chinese Christians, and again 
with the members of the foreign community. 



Uplifting Leaders 145 

Out from his church they carried him to the for- 
eign cemetery where his body was to be laid to 
rest, through streets lined with Chinese, many of 
them weeping as they realized that no more 
should they see in this life their friend and 
bishop. 

His influence reached out far beyond his im- Undying 

J Influence 

mediate work in China; his statesmanlike ability 
and his consecration had begun to be felt among 
the leaders of his Church in the United States, 
and in China there were many in other missions 
who recognized his wisdom and efficiency. Dr. 
Griffith John, of Han-k'ou, who has been half a 
century in central China as the representative of 
the London Missionary Society, expressed the 
conviction of many others when he said that he 
was sure that if God had seen fit to spare Bishop 
Ingle's life for twenty or thirty years, he would 
have become one of the greatest missionaries of 
modern times. 

Reinforcements in China's Uplift 

It will be found most convenient in this rapid Three Periods 
survey, to divide China's century of missions into 
three periods : the first, of thirty-five years, from 
1807 to 1842, the close of the Opium War; the 
second, of thirty-five years, from 1842 to 1877, 
the date of the first Missionary Conference; and 
the third, from 1877 to I 9°7- 



146 



The Uplift of China 



First Period, In the first period, aside from the leaders al- 

Milne and 

Bridgman ready sketched, perhaps the only names that call 
for emphatic mention are those of the Rev. Wil- 
liam Milne, Morrison's able and active associate 
from 1813 to 1822, and of Dr. Elijah C. Bridg- 
man, the pioneer American missionary. In addi- 
tion to Milne's notable achievements as educator, 
translator, and printer, he is to be remembered 
as an author of exceptional fertility, — one of 
his smaller productions, " The Two Friends," 
being still popular and effective throughout 
China. Dr. Bridgman's enduring monument is 
made up of the volumes of the Chinese Reposi- 
tory, which he founded and most ably edited 
from 1832 to 185 1, his Chrestomathy, and his 
other literary and educational work. 

ilrfJd 1 I n *h e secon d period, while the work of Dr. S. 
chiefly"? Wells Williams reaches back to 1833, it falls 

canton m ainly in the second period. He followed Dr. 
Bridgman as editor of the Chinese Repository 
in 185 1, was secretary of the United States lega- 
tion, and produced The Middle Kingdom, which 
will probably always remain the standard author- 
ity on the Chinese Empire. Dr. Karl Gutzlaff, 
closing in 185 1, at the early age of forty-eight, 
a life of intense activity and surprising erudition, 
has as his noblest memorials the Basel and the 
Rhenish Missionary Societies, formed largely be- 
cause of inspiration which he gave. As suc- 
cessors of Dr. Morrison in the work of the 



Uplifting Leaders 147 

London Missionary Society, Dr. Hobson repre- 
sented the union of medical and evangelistic 
work, Dr. James Legge made Chinese thought 
and the Chinese classics comprehensible to Eng- 
lish readers, and with him must be linked Dr. 
John Chalmers. 

Alexander and John Stronach, arriving in F t °££f ers 
Amoy in 1844, gave themselves with great earn- 
estness to street preaching, and the latter did 
much to fix the style of the Bible translation 
known as the Delegates' version. 

Stephen Johnson, Mr. and Mrs. Peet, and Jus- f t e ff J°*£J 
tus Doolittle carried forward the work of the 
American Board at Fu-chou from 1847; and 
during the same year Judson D. Collins and 
Moses C. White began in the same city the mis- 
sion of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which 
has since spread so largely over the whole of 
China Proper. Dr. Stephen L. Baldwin and 
wife, and the Misses Beulah and Sarah Woolston 
entered the field in 1857, reinforcing the work of 
the founders. Virgil C. Hart and wife arriv- 
ing at Fu-chou in 1866, the next year began at 
Chiu-chiang the development which is sending 
its radiance into the three provinces of An-hui, 
Chiang-hsi, and Hu-pei. Twenty years later they 
were called to go far up the Yang-tzti valley to 
reopen the West China Mission, after persecu- 
tion had driven out the early founders in the 
wonderful field of Ssu-ch'uan. Finally when re- 



148 The Uplift of China 

covering from broken health, Dr. Hart led, 
into the heart of Ssu-ch'uan, the mission of the 
Methodist Church in Canada. 

Pi °Ning-po With the coming of 1842 there was a marked 
opening of the gateway into China, and the 
Rev. Walter M. Lowrie, sent out by the Ameri- 
can Presbyterian Board, entered Canton in that 
year. In June, 1844, Dr. D. B. McCartee, of 
this society, began work at Ning-po, and dis- 
played in his development of the field unusual 
ability and knowledge of China. Dr. Lowrie also 
soon arrived at Ning-po, and Dr. A. J. Happer, 
Mr. French, and Dr. J. G. Kerr were later re- 
inforcements. In 1843, Dr. J. D. Macgowan, 
representing medical work, began in this center 
the mission of the American Baptist Missionary 
Union, which spread widely into the surrounding 
territory and established a hospital. The Church 
Missionary Society of Great Britain had here as 
pioneers the names of Cobbold, Russell, and 
Burdon. 

Workers of A brilliant group of printer-scholars are con- 
shanghai spicuous among the uplifting workers of China, 
and not least for splendid and beneficent acquire- 
ments shine the names of Medhurst and Muir- 
head, Lockhart and Wylie, at Shanghai, the last 
reviewing in his Notes on Chinese Literature over 
two thousand treatises, and Dr. Lockhart being 
the first to begin medical work at Peking. 
Episcopal Mission operations at Shanghai, for 



Uplifting Leaders 149 

Great Britain and America date from 1844 and 
1845, Bishop Boone being the American pioneer. 
At Shanghai also was built up the great printing 
and publishing establishment of the American 
Presbyterian Church, and in this marvelously 
growing center of eastern China the work of the 
American Southern Baptist Mission was com- 
menced in 1847, and the year following that of 
the Southern Methodists. 

The survey closes with the third period, from Third Period 
1877 to the present. Though Dr. Nevius and 
his courageous wife began service as early as 
1853, tne most suggestive developments of his 
work, such as station-propagation, self-support, 
and training of converts, appeared after 1877. 
Likewise, the missionary career of J. Hudson 
Taylor, having its quiet and unnoticed begin- 
nings in 1853, culminated in the amazing breadth 
and sweep of the China Inland Mission, until 
at life's close he laid down its leadership in 1905. 
Dr. J. Kenneth Mackenzie left the influence of 
his life and rare devotion in the years from 1876 
to 1888. John Van Nest Talmage, the faithful, 
unheralded worker, built the energy of a life- 
time into the mission of the American Reformed 
Church at Amoy. Griffith John has completed 
a golden half-century of ideal missionary de- 
velopment, until his name is not only supreme 
in the great mid-China field, having its center at 
Han-k'ou, but loved and honored the world 



150 The Uplift of China 

around; while Dr. William Ashmore, of the 
[American Baptist Missionary Union, by more 
than fifty years of remarkably fruitful service, 
has indissolubly linked his name with the diffi- 
cult field of Swatau. 
wonderful Reviewing in detail the life and the achieve- 

Providential - - . ., . „ . , . . - - 

Pioneers and ments of these pioneers, it is well-nigh inevitable 
to conclude that they have been men of phenom- 
enal type, especially raised up by God to do the 
preliminary work. Consider the educational, the 
literary, the medical, and the evangelistic work 
actually accomplished by Morrison, Milne, Bridg- 
man, Allen, and Martin ; by Williams, Medhurst, 
and Legge ; by Parker, Lockhart, and Kerr ; and 
by Burns, Nevius, Taylor, Baldwin, Talmage, 
Ingle, John, and Ashmore ! The workers die, but 
the work goes on. A long roll-call of native 
leaders, like Liang A-fa, enlisted by Milne, and 
a host of kindred souls in after times, might find 
here fitting memorial. The representatives of 
the women's organizations of the home churches, 
now penetrating to all parts of the empire, are 
deserving of widest commemoration. The great 
army of martyrs, both of missionaries and of 
native Christians, bearing witness by their blood, 
in the face of sword and fire and cruel death, 
have forever consecrated our faith in the eyes 
of China's millions. Let us learn, therefore, 
from this brief survey, what vast results are ac- 
complished by even a few exponents of God's 



Uplifting; Leaders 151 

outreaching love, and from a contemplation of 
the yet greater tasks remaining, what a trumpet- 
call is sounding for men and women of like spirit 
with those who have gone before to enter into, 
and complete their labors. 

QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER V 

Aim : To Appreciate the Contributions to the Work 
of Some of the Leading Missionaries to China 

1. Why have modern Protestant missions a 
greater right to expect to survive than had the 
Nestorians ? 

2. What does the success of Corvino and Ricci 
indicate as to Chinese character? 

3. Was there as much need at home in 1807 as 
to-day ? 

4 * Compare the discouragements at home which 
faced Morrison with those of missionary vol- 
unteers to-day. 

5. What right had Morrison to expect results? 

6* Compare the difficulties that faced him on the 
foreign field with those of to-day; 

7. Compare our encouragements with his. 

8.* What sort of preparation should you make for 
translating the Bible for the first time into the 
language of a non-Christian people? 

9. Ought the first translation to be aimed at the 
taste of the literary class or that of the com- 
mon people? 

10. Should you think it justifiable to have several 
different versions of the Scriptures? 

11. How should you translate 1 Corinthians IX. 
24 for a nation that does not run races? 



152 The Uplift of China 

12.* What precaution should you take to make sure 
that your translation was thoroughly intel- 
ligible? 

13. Should you trust non-Christian helpers to give 
you words for Christian experiences? 

14. Name several sorts of literature that you think 
pioneer missionaries ought to create. 

15. What are to you the impressive lessons of 
Morrison's life? 

16.* What advantages has medical work over all 
other missionary agencies? 

17. What illustrations should you use in present- 
ing the gospel to those who had come for medi- 
cal treatment? 

18. Do you think a medical missionary ought to 
undertake an operation that seemed likely to 
be unsuccessful? 

* 19. What do you think was the relative value of 
Parker's medical and diplomatic work? 
^ 20. What were Burns' special qualifications as an 
evangelist ? 
21.* What things should you keep in mind in trying 
to master the language for evangelistic work? 
4 22. What are the relative advantages of wide- 
spread itineration and work in a single place? 
v 23. Which method do you consider more effective 
for spreading the gospel, that of Burns or of 
Bishop Ingle? 
24. How were their methods affected by the dif- 
ferent circumstances under which they 
worked ? 
25.* What sort of questions should you ask of 

candidates for baptism? 
26.* Do you think that Bishop Ingle was justified 
in so strict a standard of discipline? Give 
reasons for your view. 



Uplifting Leaders 153 

27. How large a proportion of your time should 
you give to the time of training native 
helpers ? 

28.* What are the arguments for and against giv- 
ing them responsibility? 

29.* What advantages has the native helper over 
the missionary as a Christian worker? 

30. What principles should you follow in your re- 
lations with fellow missionaries in China? 
V'31. What lesson "has Bishop Ingle's life for you? 

References for Advanced Study. — Chapter V 
I. Preparation for Missionary Work. 

Bryson: John Kenneth Mackenzie, I, II. 

Burns: Memoir of the Rev. William C. Burns, 

II, IV, X. 

Lovett : James Gilmour of Mongolia, I. 

Mackay : From Far Formosa, I, II, III. 

Stevens : The Life of Peter Parker, II, III, IV. 

Thompson : Griffith John, I. 

Townsend : Robert Morrison, III. 

II. Missionary Call 

Bridgman: The Missionary Pioneer, II. 

Burns : Memoir of the Rev. William C. Burns, XI. 

Gibson : Mission Problems and Mission Methods 

in South China, 312-321. 

Soothill: A Typical Mission in China, 13-15. 

Talmage : Forty Years in China, II. 

Thompson: Griffith John, II. 

III. Learning the Language. 

Lovett: James Gilmour of Mongolia, 327-332. 
Martin : A Cycle of Cathay, III. 
Nevius : John Livingston Nevius, 128-130. 
Soothill: A Typical Mission in China, 27-32* 



154 The Uplift of China 

IV. Prayer and Missions. 

Bryson: John Kenneth Mackenzie, IX. 
Guinness: Story of the China Inland Mission, 
Part 2, I. Part 3, IV, XV, XVII. 
Hu YongMi: XV, XVI. 
Mateer: Siege Days, XIII. 
- Mott: The Pastor and Modern Missions, V. 
% Speer: Missionary Principles and Practice, XLI. 
Taylor: Pastor Hsi, XI, XII. 



FORMS OF MISSIONARY WORK 



155 



And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, 
teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel 
of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and 
all manner of sickness. 

— Matthew ix. 35. 

Missionary effort in China is organized — as is suc- 
cessful missionary work in all lands — in the departments 
of medicine, evangelistic, literary, and educational 
work. It is carried on with the purpose of giving every 
person in the Chinese Empire a knowledge of the gospel 
as speedily as possible, of leading men and women to a 
personal union with Christ, of building them up in 
Christian character, and of creating as rapidly as pos- 
sible a self-supporting native church. 

—7. W. Bashford. 

Let us bear in mind that the best methods cannot do 
away with the difficulties in our work, which come from 
the world, the flesh, and the devil; but bad methods 
may multiply and intensify them. For unavoidable 
difficulties we are not responsible; for those which arise 
from disregard of the teachings of Scripture and exper- 
ience we are. Let us also remember that, while in un- 
dertaking the momentous task committed to us, we 
should, by the study of the Scriptures, prayer for divine 
guidance, and comparison of our varied views and ex- 
periences, seek to know what is the best method of 
work, still the best method without the presence of our 
Master and the Spirit of all truth will be unavailing. 
— John Livingston Nevius. 



156 



I 



VI 

FORMS OF MISSIONARY WORK 
T is too often forgotten that the words apostle, Apostle and 



Missionary 



and missionary, although one of them is de- 
rived from the Greek and the other from the 
Latin, are in meaning identical. The Book of 
Acts shows how apostolic missionary work was 
done in the first century A. D., and in the twen- 
tieth century its essence remains the same. 

The process by which entrance was obtained The 

.,._,,. 1 . Evolution of 

into new regions in China was everywhere sub- Mission 
stantially the same. The first stage was that of 
wide and incessant tours of exploration, by means 
of which a fuller knowledge was gained of the 
different provinces, and, what was of scarcely less 
importance, the people became accustomed to the 
sight of foreigners. The temporary headquar- 
ters of the travelers was a boat or an inn. When 
it was intended to attempt a lodgment, the visits 
grew more and more frequent and were more 
protracted. At last the opportunity would come 
to rent a place of some one hard pressed for 
money (a class of which China is full), and then 
trouble would begin. The literati would com- 
plain to the magistrate, who would overtly, oi- 



ls? 



158 The Uplift of China 

more frequently covertly, encourage opposition 
until not improbably the bargain had to be an- 
nulled. 
Pe ^atilSce| Sometimes this unequal contest lasted for 
aC Faith months, sometimes for many weary years, but in 
the end the persistence, patience, tact, and unfail- 
ing faith of the missionaries always won, even 
though their open and secret enemies were in- 
numerable and of the highest rank. In one in- 
stance of this sort, where an American mission 
had been again and again mobbed in a provincial 
capital, — the leader of their opponents being an 
ex-governor of a neighboring province, — and 
where it appeared that nothing could be done 
for them in Peking, the American minister did 
the foreign office (Tsung Li Yamen) a good turn 
in regard to a Continental Power, and the 
Chinese ministers gratefully offering to make 
some return were requested to settle up all out- 
standing cases, — and suitable premises were 
speedily secured. The men and the women who 
did this pioneering in the face of howling mobs, 
often with scarcely a moment of assured respite, 
are certainly worthy of as much honor as those 
who first subdued the primeval wilderness of 
America in the face of hostile Indians. In some 
instances, however, especially following in the 
wake of relief in time of famine, mission stations 
seemed to be opened with very little outward ob- 



Forms of Missionary Work 159 

struction. Yet it was always true that prejudice 
and passive resistance had to be lived down. 

In the early stages of a mission it is almost im- Care in the 

J & Early Stages 

possible to trust any one, for one soon learns the 
accuracy of the generalization in the schoolboy's 
composition, that " Man is composed of water 
and of avaricious tissue." By degrees a little 
corporal's guard of inquirers gathers about, of 
whose motives it is, however, impossible to be 
sure, and it may be a decade before the first con- 
verts are baptized, 

All Protestant missions make large use of Use of street 

Chapels 

street chapels to which everybody is welcome, 
where maps and pictures are hung, explanations 
being constantly given of essential Christian 
truths. By Roman Catholics, however, so far 
as we know, this agency is nowhere employed. 
Sometimes a mob collects and loots or destroys 
the chapel, which sooner or later is rebuilt. 
After a time it becomes an old story and is then 
neglected. 

Visits to other cities and towns, perhaps origi- itineration 
nating in invitations from the curious, the impe- 
cunious, those having " an ax to grind," or the 
genuinely interested, gradually lead to the open- 
ing of new centers. Colporteurs are sent out 
with books to be explained and sold, or perhaps 
loaned, and with tracts to be sold, or in exception- 
al cases given away. The country is so vast and 
the population so dense, that to this form of 



i6o The Uplift of China 

work there is literally no end. Some one must 
oversee the budding churches at a distance, and 
thus a system of itinerancy grows up. Mean- 
while, the handful of baptized Christians, the in- 
quirers, and the adherents will not improbably 
be persecuted, at first perhaps in small ways and 
then often with bitterness, being expelled from 
the clan, denied the use of the village well, and 
otherwise boycotted. Such persons must be 
looked after, advised, .and encouraged. Thus 
there is evolved the work of a missionary bishop 
or superintendent, 
clashes ^ times the colporteurs and some of the more 
receptive inquirers are gathered into classes and 
given fuller instruction, forming the germ of a 
theological seminary, into which it sometimes de- 
velops. Here and there one more intelligent 
than the rest acts as a volunteer preacher, perhaps 
forsaking, or it may be retaining his former oc- 
cupation. 
Work for Work for women by women is an integral part 

Women . . . J . . & r . 

of an effective mission station in China — or in- 
deed anywhere. This is begun and carried on 
under even greater hindrances and disabilities 
than other forms of work, because in China there 
is no precedent for the traveling about of unmar- 
ried women, whose position at first inevitably ex- 
poses them to misunderstanding if not to insult. 
Yet in the northeastern part of the Chiang-hsi 
province there is a whole chain of China Inland 



Forms of Missionary Work 161 

Mission stations " manned " altogether by ladies, 
and this in cities where at the time no man could 
have got a foothold, and when there were none 
available. Native pastors superintend the flock, 
which is visited at certain times by the provincial 
superintendent. In another instance, where 
ladies had begun a work in a far western prov- 
ince, the local magistrate when asked to drive 
them out replied, " What does it matter ? They 
are only women !" But at last through a broken- 
down opium smoker, a class to whom mission- 
aries owe much, a shabby place was secured. 
Amid great discomfort, with a total absence of 
privacy, and with constant swarms of curious and 
unsympathetic spectators, the next stage of the 
struggle was entered upon. When foreign ladies 
dress in Chinese costume some of the incidental 
disadvantages are diminished, but the all-preva- 
lent Chinese suspicion is difficult to allay. A 
Chinese woman once remarked of some mission- 
ary ladies whom she had come to know a little, 
that they seemed to be very good people indeed, 
with only one defect, — they did not worship any 
gods! 

Chinese women can be effectively reached only station 

, rT , 1 . . - * . Classes 

by women. lhe instruction of the converts is for women 
most essential, yet owing to their poverty, the 
pressure of domestic cares, the servitude to old- 
time custom, and the demands of their parents, 
husbands, children, and relatives, it becomes an 



162 The Uplift of China 

exceedingly difficult task. Women's classes even 
if held for but a short period afford valuable op- 
portunities for instruction, the development of 
Christian character, and particularly for that 
social fellowship of which the lives of most 
Chinese women are painfully destitute. Many 
firm friendships are thus formed, and in these 
modest processes of Christian culture much ad- 
mirable talent is often developed, 
object- One of the distinct benefits which mission 

Lesson 

of Home WO rk brings to China is the object-lesson (all the 
more impressive because incidental and incon- 
spicuous) of a Christian home, and Christian 
training and education of children. The second 
and third generation of converts have in this way 
received an impulse to introduce a new domestic 
life, the value of which is beyond estimation. 
The touring of women in the interior, though at 
first difficult and sometimes dangerous, is often 
an important part of their work, as soon as little 
companies of Christians begin to be collected in 
outstations. 

M w"k A well-equipped mission station will have a 
dispensary and a hospital, the resort of thousands 
from near and from far. Multitudes refuse to 
come until their sufferings are intolerable and 
often incurable. Some come only to die, which 
in the earlier stages of the work may cause 
trouble — perhaps even riots. Medical tours fur- 
nish large opportunities for the promotion of 



Forms of Missionary Work 163 

friendly feeling, and for extending the mission- 
ary sphere of influence. Nowhere is the mission- 
ary more in harmony with the command and the 
example of the Master than when, as he goes, he 
preaches and heals the sick. As a means of dis- 
sipating prejudice, the great advantage of the 
medical work is that it is a permanent agency 
(the sick, like the poor, we have always with us) ; 
that those who come, do so of their own accord, 
and for an object; that they are influenced at a 
most susceptible time; that a single patient may 
not improbably communicate his good impres- 
sions to many others while under treatment, and 
to a much larger number after he is discharged. 
The constant observation of the unselfish and un- 
wearying fidelity of the Christian physician can- 
not fail to attract even the most unimpression- 
able Chinese, for he has never in his life either 
seen or heard of anything like it. Countless 
outstations have been opened through the direct 
and the indirect result of medical work. The 
opportunities of the evangelistic missionary phy- 
sician and of the hospital chaplain are unex- 
celled. 

In addition to other medical work, special at- £pJu™ s 
tention is often paid to the opium habit. Opium 
smokers are the most hopeless class to be found 
in China, because, not only has their physical 
vitality been undermined, but their moral power 
as well, leading at last to a complete paralysis of 



164 The Uplift of China 

the will. Opium, unquestionably the greatest 
curse of the Chinese race, has probably done 
more to destroy it than war, famine, and pesti- 
lence combined. In the province of Shan-hsi it 
is a common saying of the Chinese that " eleven 
out of every ten " are smokers, even women using 
it, and their infant children being lulled to sleep 
with the noxious drug. Yet even there some of 
the best Christian workers have been reclaimed 
from a condition apparently hopeless. 
Wor'kfoJ ^he woes °^ Chinese medical treatment bear 
women vvith special hardship on Chinese women. Their 
physical miseries are beyond estimate. The pres- 
ence of an educated Christian medical woman in 
the sick-room, wise and winning, strong and 
sweet, is one of God's best gifts to China. It is 
an interesting circumstance that, in the city 
where Protestant missionary work was first at- 
tempted, after the lapse of almost a century 
(1903), the first woman's medical college in the 
empire was opened, under the care of Drs. Mary 
Fulton and Mary Niles, with a class of thirteen, 
and more applications than could be received. 
The career open to the medically educated 
Chinese young woman is one of great promise 
and vast possibilities. 
Kindergartens The kindergarten has made its appearance late 
in China, but it has come to stay. It is as yet 
seen at its best in Fu-chou. It is encouraging 
that the Chinese themselves, with the assistance 



Forms of Missionary Work 165 

of Japanese teachers, have adopted and are more 
and more introducing the system, As a means of 
utilizing a period of child life which the Chinese 
have for the most part allowed to run abso- 
lutely to waste, and as a means of attracting im- 
mediate attention and commendation on the part 
of uninterested and perhaps semi-hostile out- 
siders, the kindergarten has perhaps no rival. 

In the mission station there will .usually be es- |o h ° olsfor 
tablished at an early stage a school for boys. 
The first pupils are any who can be got, but at a 
later period they will be mainly or wholly from 
Christian families, studying under a Christian 
teacher Christian books, as well as the Chinese 
classics. These rudimentary beginnings will 
probably develop into a well-graded system of 
instruction, terminating in a thoroughly equipped 
college. In one station a Manchu lad, virtually 
a beggar, was picked up by a kind-hearted lady 
and educated, becoming a teacher and a preacher, 
the little school meanwhile passing through the 
evolutionary process just mentioned. 

Parallel with the education of the boys, but Education of 

J ' Chinese Girls 

until lately at a great distance to the rear, runs 
the education of Chinese girls, without which 
there can be no true balance in the Church or in 
the home. The beginnings were generally small 
and often most discouraging, yet when the notion 
is once grasped that girls have as good minds 
as boys, and especially when it is comprehended 



i66 The Uplift of China 

that even money-wise, it is in the end a good in- 
vestment to teach them, the most conservative 
Chinese begin to give way. The recent change 
of front in the most advanced parts of China in 
regard to the education of women has brought 
the Christian girls' schools and colleges into a 
prominence which a few years ago would have 
been considered impossible. They are an essen- 
tial factor in the coming Christian regeneration 
of China. 
Training One of the most interesting and hopeful forms 
women f work for Chinese women is the training school, 
into which the pupils — for the most part married 
women — are taken for a series of years, and, as 
in other schools, with fixed terms and vacations. 
Their studies result not only in a general famil- 
iarity with the Old and New Testaments, with 
special reference to imparting their knowledge, 
but perhaps also involve an acquaintance with 
outline geography, and the fundamental rules of 
arithmetic. They are thus enabled to keep their 
own accounts, and they readily command the re- 
spect of those with whom they come in contact. 
It is often a part of the plan to send these future 
Bible-women out into actual work for a year, 
with an experienced companion, to test their 
adaptedness to their new responsibilities, the like 
of which have never before been seen in China. 
These training schools have as yet been more 
.fully developed in the Fu-chien province than 



Forms of Missionary Work 167 

elsewhere, but in time they must become univer- 
sal. China will never be profoundly affected un- 
til its women have been profoundly affected. For 
the achievement of this end, perhaps no agency 
more important than training schools for Chris- 
tian women has ever been devised. 

In a country with such highly skilled artificers industrial 
as China, industrial education is conducted under 
much greater difficulties than elsewhere, particu- 
larly in the case of boys. In a few places these 
difficulties have been partly overcome by the in- 
troduction of improved looms for weaving, and 
also by other industries such as carpentering, 
basket-making and the like. Pupils in girls' 
schools sew, spin, weave, make drawn-work, lace, 
embroidery, and a large variety of articles knit 
with wool. The Roman Catholics, who as a rule 
are excellent practical managers, have always 
made a specialty of industrial work in varied 
forms. Protestants might learn much from them 
in all these directions. 

The doubts which have sometimes been enter- importance of 

i . . , Educational 

tamed, as to the wisdom of laying so much stress work 
upon education as most American missions have 
always done, may be said to have passed away. 
The development of colleges rounded out the 
educational system of American missions at a 
time when the very conception of such institu- 
tions was alien to Chinese thought. Now that 
the government is opening them on a large scale, 



i68 The Uplift of China 

they become more than ever a necessity for Chris- 
tians. The oldest missionary society in China, 
long reluctant to do so, has recently begun to 
establish advanced schools. Christian youth 
who hold fast to their faith, equipped with a 
knowledge of what China has inherited from the 
past, as well as with the best which the West has 
to bestow, are indispensable for the renovation 
of China. In their education there are great 
dangers and immense possibilities. 
Bible Every missionary in every land is under obli- 
gations to the Bible societies which provide for 
the translation, the publication, and the distribu- 
tion of the Scriptures. The British and Foreign 
Bible Society, which was founded in 1804, at 
once directed its attention to China, but its plan 
to publish a translation of a part of the New 
Testament found in the British Museum (the 
one used by Robert Morrison) was relinquished 
when it was ascertained that it would cost ten 
dollars a copy, and that no means existed of cir- 
culating it among the Chinese. In 18 10 the so- 
ciety printed a translation of the Acts, by Mr. 
Morrison, and from that time to the present its 
activity has never ceased. It has published 
many versions in the literary style, in the man- 
darin, as well as in thirteen distinct local dialects, 
four of them printed in roman letters, as well 
as in the Chinese characters, while in two dialects 
editions have been prepared for the blind. It has 



Forms of Missionary Work 169 

also issued the Bible in Mongolian (two ver- 
sions), in Kalmuc, and in Tibetan. 

The system of agencies, sub-agencies, colpor- ^SiSSLtion 
teurs, and Bible- women (of whom for ten years 
the average number has been thirty) constitutes 
a vast business enterprise, covering every part 
of China. The total circulation of Bibles, Testa- 
ments, and portions, from the beginning of the 
society's work to the end of 1905, was 13,246,263 
copies, and it is worthy of notice that the increase 
in the last decade (5,200,908) was but little short 
of the total circulation for the first eighty years. 
This fact suggests the immense influence which 
this single instrumentality has exerted and is now 
yet more exerting for the regeneration of China. 

The American Bible Society appeared in China American 

■: rr and Scotch 

soon after the first American missionaries societies 
( 1834) , and like its companion has been active in 
providing the Scriptures for the Chinese, and in 
circulating them widely. Its direct issues for 
1905 were the largest of any year since it began 
work in China, amounting to 625,852 volumes, 
more than 98,000 in excess of any previous year. 
The Scotch Bible Society, organized much later 
than the others, is more free than either of its 
colleagues in allowing its colporteurs to .sell Gos- 
pels and tracts together, and in circulating edi- 
tions of the former with copious and much need- 
ed annotations. 



lyo The Uplift of China 

societies ^he wor ^ °f tne Bible societies is fitly supple- 
mented and complemented by that of the numer- 
ous tract .societies, the principal ones having their 
roots in and receiving their nourishment from the 
great Religious Tract Society of London and the 
American Tract Society. The organizations 
having this work in hand are centered in Shang- 
hai, Han-k'ou, Fu-chou, and other ports, as well 
as in Peking, and in remote Ssu-ch'uan. The 
field of the larger of these societies is not merely 
China itself, vast as it is, but the whole world, 
wherever the Chinese have emigrated. The pro- 
portional increase in the book circulation of some 
of these societies is quite equal to the growth of 
that of the Bible societies just mentioned, while 
the Christian periodicals which they publish are 
essential to the healthy development of the native 
Church. 

The Christian Literature Society, at first called 
society ky a different name, was the outgrowth of the 
work of an able and a far-sighted Scotchman, 
Dr. Alexander Williamson, a man of broad gage, 
and wide influence, who prepared many valuable 
books. At his untimely death in 189 1, Mr. 
Timothy Richard took the helm of the organiza- 
tion, which aimed to reach and to influence the 
intellect of China by translating the best books 
available, and also by the issue of an influential 
high-grade monthly magazine called The Review 
of the Times, edited by Dr. Young J. Allen. Both 



The Christian 
Literature 



Forms of Missionary Work 171 

Dr. Richard and Dr. Allen have produced a large 
number of important works which have been read 
in every part of the empire. The Society pub- 
lishes also a monthly magazine for Christian 
readers, as well as a weekly paper, started by 
the Rev. Wm. A. Cornaby. The range of topics 
included in its book translations is wide, — re- 
ligious, historical, biographical, scientific, an- 
thropological, with works on comparative re- 
ligions, and Bloch's Future of War. In the ab- 
sence of a copyright law Chinese publishers have 
paid the society the sincere compliment of pirat- 
ing its works as soon as they appear, and upon 
a large scale, a practise which, while interfering 
with the financial receipts, unquestionably helps 
to carry out the object of the society to diffuse 
knowledge and light. 

The great streams of Christian literature could Mission 

& Presses 

not have been circulated without the aid of many 
mission presses, of which the largest is under the 
American Presbyterian mission at Shanghai. It 
has been furnishing Scriptures and Christian 
literature for the Chinese at home, as well as 
for Chinese scattered all over the world. This 
great institution has poured forth Bibles, Gospels, 
books, tracts, and magazines, sometimes at the 
rate of 90,000,000 pages per annum. The 
consolidated mission press of the American Meth- 
odists is also in Shanghai, and others are to be 
found in various parts of China, many of them 



172 The Uplift of China 

overworked and all of them busy. By their aid, 
the romanization of the dialects of China has 
been made effective in bringing to millions who 
can never learn to read the complicated char- 
acters, knowledge which else would have been 
unattainable. The same plan is now adopted 
with the widely spread mandarin, although under 
special difficulties and as yet with but partial suc- 
cess. It is a remarkable fact to which the Chinese 
are not as yet awake, that practically all the 
labor expended to make their language more 
serviceable to the needs of the people owes its 
origin to foreigners. 1 
Ed ti Th< i ^ e fi rs t missionary conference appointed a 
Association committee to prepare text-books for schools. At 
the second conference further steps were taken 
which resulted in the formation of the Educa- 
tional Association of China. This has been an 
important agency in unifying the action of those 
engaged in educational work, both by its publi- 
cations, of which it has a considerable list, and 
by the discussions and action at its triennial meet- 
ings, of which the fifth was held in Shanghai in 
May, 1905. It is important in the present con- 
dition of .education in China that this Associa- 
tion should have a permanent secretary and 
greatly extend the scope of its activities. 



1 Within the last two years, however, a system of initials 
and finals represented by arbitrary characters has been invented 
by a Chinese scholar, and by its aid many have learned to read 
in a wonderfully brief period, 



• Forms of Missionary Work 173 

The new conditions in China have opened to Lectures 
missionaries many avenues of influence hereto- 
fore closed. Public addresses on subjects now 
of general interest have become widely popular 
from Shanghai to Ssii-ch'uan, and from Canton 
to Peking. In the latter city a chapel of the 
American Board has for some time been used as 
a lecture hall, at which, on different days, both 
men and women have been instructed in current 
events, and many other topics, such as history, 
geography, hygiene, coal, and education. 
Princesses have attended these lectures, and one 
of them, the wife of a Mongol prince, gave an ac- 
count of her tribulations in trying to introduce 
the education of girls among the Mongols, il- 
lustrating her success by exhibiting several of her 
pupils. A Manchu duke, a nephew of the em- 
press dowager, gave an address on filial piety. 
The editor of a Peking daily and the editor of a 
Chinese woman's journal, herself deeply inter- 
ested in the subject, have given lectures, and 
have commended the plan in their papers. As 
an opportunity to reach the hitherto inaccessible 
but now intellectually alert higher classes, these 
openings are invaluable. 

A cognate but more permanent form of in- Museums 
fluence is that of museums combined with lec- 
tures. Probably the best example of this is 
found in the work of the English Baptist Mis- 
sion in Shan-tung. Nearly twenty years ago 



174 The Uplift of China 

this was begun in Ch'ing-chou, and more recently; 
on a far larger scale in Chi-nan, the capital. The 
buildings are throughout Chinese in style. A 
model of a foreign cemetery affords opportunity 
to explain Western ideas as to regard for the 
dead, without attacking (or even mentioning) an- 
cestral worship. Models of St. Paul's Cathedral, 
the Capitol at Washington, and other famous 
structures convey a realistic notion of Occidental 
architecture. Stuffed birds, animals, mounted 
fishes, huge globes, orreries, electrical machines, 
model railways, and dredging machines silently 
dispel darkness and prejudice. Large colored 
charts, .showing for different countries their rela- 
tive railway mileage, tonnage of merchant ves- 
sels, the output of gold, silver, iron, coal, and 
other products, in all of which China is repre- 
sented only by a thin yellow line at the bottom, 
convince as arguments could never do. A young 
Confucianist, who came to scoff, retired after a 
protracted visit to remark to his uncle (an of- 
ficial) : " Why, the only thing that China is 
ahead in is population!" This important insti- 
tution, which from its inception has been under 
the charge of the Rev. J. S. Whitewright, has in 
the course of twenty years received more than 
a million visits, of which 247,000 were made 
during 1906. No better way of attracting edu- 
cated and official China has ever been devised. 




CHI -NAN FU MUSEUM 




Forms of Missionary Work 175 

The great famine, which in the years 1877-78 Famine Relic, 
overspread all the northern provinces of China, 
proved to be a wonderful opening through which 
to pierce the rough and forbidding exterior of 
Chinese prejudice. A large staff of mission- 
aries, with a few from the customs service, per- 
sonally administered the funds in the distressed 
districts. Four missionaries died of fever and 
overwork, one of whom was honored by the 
governor of Shan-hsi with a public funeral. In 
the famine of 1907, which affected about 
4,000,000 persons, missionaries again rendered 
heroic service. Famine relief unostentatiously 
and wisely conducted proves a golden key to 
unlock many closed doors. 

Asylums or villages for lepers have been es- Special 
tablished in five different provinces, where excel- Asyfums" 
lent work has been done. There are eight 
orphanages (one of them in Hongkong, but con- 
ducted by missionaries to the Chinese) caring for 
a great number of children — mostly girls. 
Eleven schools or asylums for the blind — the 
best known being that of Mr. Murray in 
Peking — are working what the Chinese justly re- 
gard as daily miracles, rescuing from uselessness 
and worse a class hitherto quite hopeless. A 
school tor deaf-mutes conducted by Mrs. Mills in 
Chef 00, is an object-lesson in what may be done 
in that wide field. An asylum for the insane be- 
gun under great difficulties by the late Dr. J. G. 



176 The Uplift of China 

Kerr at Canton is likewise a pioneer in caring for 
a numerous but hitherto neglected class. 
p Youn| T^ pj an f organizing the young people has 
societies b een adopted by nearly every mission in China. 
It is recognized as a most useful method of train- 
ing new converts to become strong and aggres- 
sive Christians. For large conventions the 
Chinese have an especial aptitude. As an evi- 
dence to the world of the earnestness and the 
enthusiasm of the body of young Christians and 
as a stimulus to the spirit of unity, great gather- 
ings are quite as impressive as in the United 
States and Canada and much more valuable. 
y ° u christi n a n -"- n res P onse to invitations representing the mis- 
Association sionary body, the Young Men's Christian As- 
sociation entered China in 1895. Since its in- 
ception it has made rapid progress both among 
the young men in the cities and among the stu- 
dents in the institutions of learning. In the 
larger Chinese Cities the Young Men's Christian 
Association has a peculiar value as a middle- 
ground between Christians and influential non- 
Christian Chinese, who are often quite ready to 
become associate members, assisting with friend- 
ly counsel and with financial backing. In Chris- 
tian schools the association combines Christian 
students into a compact organization with wide 
affiliations. It affords an opportunity for the ex- 
pression of the personal Christian life of the stu- 
dent, and gives scope and training for aggres- 



Forms of Missionary Work 177 

sive work. It organizes and stimulates Bible 
study, and brings to every individual the call to 
service for others. In wholly non-Christian in- 
stitutions where no other avowedly Christian in- 
fluence could penetrate at all, the Young Men's 
Christian Assocation has sometimes been wel- 
comed as soon as it was understood, for its social 
and its moral advantages. In these directions it 
has in China an unlimited field for usefulness. 

In view of the completion of a century of ^Ivforrfson 
Protestant missions, the Canton Missionary Al- 
liance has undertaken to collect funds to the 
amount of $100,000 for the erection of a build- 
ing which is to be under the charge of the 
Young Men's Christian Association of the port 
in which Protestant mission work was first begun. 
There are at present 27 foreign and 15 Chinese 
secretaries engaged in the China work. 

At the urgent invitation of the National Com- Among 

China's 

mittee of Japan, work was begun by the secre- young Men 
taries of the Chinese Young Men's Christian As- 
sociation (and others) among the 16,000 or 
more Chinese students in that country under 
somewhat abnormal and morally perilous condi- 
tions. This has been conducted by relays of 
workers from China, both Chinese and foreign, 
developing with great rapidity and with many 
signs of promise of large and permanent useful- 
ness, since these students must eventually occupy 
influential positions in their own land. Many 



178 The Uplift of Chinn, 

hundreds of them have attended the classes, and 
not a few have openly avowed their determina- 
tion to live a Christian life. 
T wo^n I The Young Women's Christian Association has 
Association but recently reached China, and has at present 
three representatives. The first of these (Miss 
Martha Berninger) began work among the 
women and girls employed in the numerous 
steam-mills in and about Shanghai. The number 
of such operatives is estimated at more than 
30,000, and, including those working in match 
factories, and other trades, may reach 40,000. 
Several Young Women's Christian Associations 
already exist in schools for girls, which will be 
developed upon lines similar to those of the 
Young Men's Christian Association. 
indis ri en«Sj!e ^- var "i e ty of religious organizations have 
passed the pioneering stage, and are now firmly 
established. Notwithstanding the reform move- 
ments, Christianity still remains the indispens- 
able agent for the adequate mental, physical, 
social, moral, and spiritual renovation of China, 
touching the nation at every vital point. Diplo- 
macy and commerce have limited fields and nar- 
rowness of purpose; while Christianity, being 
many-sided, has unlimited scope for its multi- 
plied activities, and has for its objective the 
strengthening of every weak spot in the equip- 
ment of the Chinese. 



Forms of Missionary Work 179 

QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER VI 

Aim : To Realize the Challenge to the Church to 
Make the Most of the Agencies That Have 
Been Created 

1. Has the work of foreign missions fulfilled its 
duty to a Chinese when it has proclaimed the 
gospel to him? 

2. To what extent is it responsible for influencing 
his attitude? 

3. If your brother were not a Christian, should 
you consider your duty to him discharged 
when you had once plainly stated to him the 
way of salvation? 

4. Have foreign missions fulfilled their duty to a 
Chinese when he has professed conversion? 

5.* When is the work of foreign missions consid- 
ered to be complete in any country? 

6. By what persons do you expect the bulk of the 
Chinese race ultimately to be led to Christ? 

7 * How ought this expectation to affect our 
methods of work? 

8.* Why are results so small in the first stages of 
missionary work in any country? 

9. In your opinion, what agencies exert in Chris- 
tian lands the greatest power in developing 
Christian growth? 

10. How many of these agencies were present in 
the first period of mission work in China ? 

11. What do you estimate as the relative amounts 
of Christian influences then in circulation in 
China and in Christian America? 

12. Describe the methods that the evangelistic mis- 
sionary uses to present the gospel to the people 
directly. 



l8o The Uplift of China 

13* Sum up the principal obstacles that he has to 

encounter at first. 
14 .* How should you begin your address to a 

curious crowd in a street chapel ? 
15.* How should you treat those who professed 

interest? 

16. What is the special value of training schools 
for women? 

17. Arrange the agencies for overcoming prejudice 
in what you consider the order of their im- 
portance. 1 

18. What general rules should the evangelist fol- 
low in order to overcome popular prejudice? 

19. What is the special value of schools for the 
blind? 

20. Are foreign mission boards justified in main- 
taining such institutions as asylums for the 
insane ? 

21. Arrange in what you consider the order of 
their effectiveness the agencies for presenting 
the gospel. 

22.* What are the relative advantages of itinera- 
tion, hospitals, and boarding schools, as agen- 
cies for presenting the gospel? 

23* How should you conduct a hospital and dis- 
pensary to make it of the greatest spiritual 
value ? 

24. Which three agencies do you think contribute 
most to the edification of converts? 

25. Which three count for most in training 
workers ? 

26* Which agencies will help the native church 
most in the matter of self-extension? 



1 To answer such questions to the best advantage a list of 
the agencies should be written out, so that they can be all under 
the eye at once. 



Forms of Missionary Work 181 

27.* Which most in the matter of self-government? 
28* Which most in the matter of self-support? 
29. Does the multiplication of methods of work 

that we have in Christian countries seem to you 

to be necessary? 
30 Have we all the methods which you think we 

ought to have? 

31. If this variety of method is necessary at home, 
ought we to expect to build up a strong Chris- 
tian Church in non-Christian lands without it? 

32. How ought we to expect the results of mis- 
sionary work before these agencies have been 
created to compare with results afterwards? 

33. What responsibility does this lay upon us to 
see that the agencies are maintained in effective 
operation? 

y 34 * If you had $10,000 to invest in some one form 
of mission work in China, where should you 
place it at present to secure the greatest good? 

35.* If an all-round man just graduating from col- 
lege should ask you how he could be of most 
use in China, what should you tell him to do? 

36* What should you tell an all-round woman un- 
der similar circumstances ? 

37. How much money and how many volunteers do 
you think could be profitably used in China just 
now? 

38. What call does the variety of present oppor- 
tunities for service in China bring to you? 

References for Advanced Study. — Chapter VI 

I. Educational. 

Beach: Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 112-115. 
Graves : Forty Years in China, XHI. 
Ross: Mission Methods in Manchuria, X. 



i82 The Uplift of China 

Soothill: A Typical Mission in China, XII. 
Speer: Missionary Principles and Practice, XIX. 
Wallace : The Heart of Sz-chuan, VII. 

II. Medical. 

Beach: Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, no, in. 
Bryson: John Kenneth Mackenzie, 396-404. 
Graves : Forty Years in China, XIV. 
Mackay: From Far Farmosa, XXXIII. 
Soothill : A Typical Mission in China, X. 
Stevens : The Life of Peter Parker, VII, VIII. 
Wallace : The Heart of Sz-chuan, VI. 

III. Evangelistic. 

Beach: Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 1 17-120. 
Gibson : Mission Problems and Mission Methods 
in South China, VI. 

Ross : Mission Methods in Manchuria, III, IV. 
Soothill : A Typical Mission in China, III. 
Wallace : The Heart of Sz-chuan, V. 

IV. Literary. 

Beach: Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 116, 117. 
Graves : Forty Years in China, XV. 
Soothill : A Typical Mission in China, XIII. 
Thompson: Griffith John, XIII, XVII. 

V. Work for Women. 

Henry: The Cross and the Dragon, XV. 
McNabb: The Women of the Middle Kingdom, 
VII, VIII. 

Soothill : A Typical Mission in China, IX. 
Wallace: The Heart of Sz--chuan, VIII. 



MISSIONARY PROBLEMS 



183 



The work of reform upon which China has entered 
is a herculean one. Many well-informed foreign ob- 
servers predict that the movement will break down and 
the reaction will bring the country back to its ancient 
conservative ways. There are no doubt many obstacles 
in the way of success. The Chinese are attempting to 
bring about in government and society in a very few 
years what it required centuries for the Anglo-Saxon 
and other European races to achieve. When that day 
arrives there will be a new alignment among the great 
powers of the earth and new features introduced into 
politics and society, not for the hurt, I trust, but for the 
betterment of humanity. On that day we shall compre- 
hend more fully the great truth proclaimed on Mars 
Hill 2,000 years ago, that " God hath made of one blood 
all nations of men to dwell on the face of the earth," 
and that all races are entitled to equal treatment in law 
and government. 

— John W. Foster. 

In our present position of missionaries representing 
different branches of the Church, closely related to one 
another in a common work, our methods simple and 
presenting many points of agreement, and our different 
systems of organization in a rudimental, undeveloped 
state, should we not make use of our opportunity to 
avoid as far as possible in the future the divergences 
which impair the unity and efficiency of the Church at 
home, retaining and perpetuating a degree of uniformity 
and cooperation which in Western lands seems im- 
practicable? Is it not our duty to do this? Would it 
not be in accordance with the express teaching of our 
Savior and also with the wishes of most of those whom 
we represent? Would it not have a decided influence 
for good on the home Churches? 

— John Livingston Nevius. 

lo4 



VII 
MISSIONARY PROBLEMS 

'T'HE treaty rights of Chinese Christians are J/ cfino2f hts 

among the most pressing missionary prob- christians 
lems. The American and the British treaties of 
1858-60 contained a toleration clause (to which 
the Chinese offered no objection) in these terms : 
The religion of the Lord of Heaven and of Jesus 
Christ (Roman Catholic and Protestant) teach • 

men to practise virtue and to do to others as men 
would be done by, and all persons shall be free 
to preach and practise these religions without 
molestation or interference. From the first, there 
were two views as to this article; first, that it 
was a great step forward analogous to the legali- 
zation of Christianity in the Roman Empire and 
an impressive testimony to the great principle of 
religious liberty ; and, second, that it was from a 
political standpoint unwise, and not only of no 
real service to the interests of Christianity itself, 
but probably injurious. " The question of re- 
ligious toleration," it is said, " is degraded by be- 
ing thrust into the text of a treaty of amity and 
commerce, where it ranks equally with a provi- 
sion for the opening of a new market or for the 



186 



i86 The Uplift of China 

fixing of a customs tariff. Above all, is such a 
question out of place in a convention dictated at 
the point of the sword." What was theoreti- 
cally secured by this article was the right of mis- 
sionaries to preach Christianity to the Chinese, 
and that of the Chinese converts to accept it. But 
these rights, unlike others in the same treaties, 
are left undefined and without provision for en- 
forcing them. 
Deal c n a g sS t c?f ^ s * n ^ e R° man Empire, so in China, the in- 
persecution traduction of Christianity brought disturbance of 
existing conditions. Every Chinese Christian 
was ex officio a nonconformist, but not to con- 
form is to antagonize antiquity and to invite 
abuse. The clan system and the complex family 
life of one of the most litigious of peoples greatly 
increased the difficulty. Cases of persecution 
constantly sprung up, many of them very real and 
very distressing. If the missionary appealed to 
his consul, at best the matter was referred 
from one official to another, often nothing being 
done beyond the issue of an empty or semi-hostile 
proclamation which aggravated the trouble. If, 
as occasionally happened, the case was put 
through with vigor, while " justice " triumphed, 
a new set of antagonism to the foreign relation 
was aroused. In China it is always difficult to 
be sure of one's facts in regard to any particular 
case. At last perhaps truth timidly emerges — 
but never the whole truth. s Christians at times 



Missionary Problems 187 

used their new position to pay off old scores ; at 
others, old scores paid off to Christians appeared 
in the guise of persecution. If the foreign 
shepherd did not act, he was certain to be re^ 
proached by his sheep as indifferent to the fate 
of the flock. Indeed, to sit passively when his 
converts were being outraged and sometimes 
murdered with Oriental barbarity was a moral 
impossibility. Yet if he interfered it was im- 
possible to forecast the consequences. Doubts 
of the sincerity of the government and its officials 
have frequently made it difficult to be sure of 
any position. Imperial edicts may indeed be 
issued, ordering complete protection for both 
missionaries and converts, but perhaps accom- 
panied, or followed, by confidential instructions 
not to carry them out. 

One of the present mission problems in China Adjustment 

■ 1 IT- 1 1 ° f EaSt a0d 

is the adjustment between the East and the west 
West. The effect of Japanese success in the 
war with Russia was at once felt in China. The 
cry of " China for the Chinese " was not a new 
one, but now it has a new meaning. The boy- 
cott of American goods which began a few weeks 
later was both an effect and a cause. Many 
young lads in American schools, fired with the 
new spirit, went out on a sympathetic strike, be- 
cause the Chinese had been ill-used in America. 
There had indeed for some time been in all 
schools, governmental, private, and missionary 



188 The Uplift of China 

alike, an impatience of control, and a readiness 
to make demands, whether for better food, better 
accommodations, the remission of punishment, or 
the dismissal of an unpopular teacher, which was 
at once novel and ominous. In Shanghai an 
Independent Chinese Church appeared, asking 
for official recognition, in itself an excellent thing, 
for too much dependence on the foreigner has 
been a great evil, although the new move is not 
without its perils. A determination to establish 
the independence of the churches will be a great 
incentive toward overcoming the difficulties of 
self-support. The growing desire of the govern- 
ment and of the people to eliminate all foreign 
influence, renders the situation of those who con- 
duct mission work one of increasing delicacy, re- 
quiring the wisdom of the serpent and the harm- 
lessness of the dove, 
improvement Since iqoo the situation has materially im- 

Sincethe * . J 

Uprising proved. Friendly relations with local officials 
have done much to smooth the way, while the 
growing discrimination between the Roman 
Catholics and Protestants, and the wide recogni- 
tion of the high aims and the good work of the 
Church have been of great service. Had the 
complex difficulties involved in the bestowal of 
rights without the means of enforcing them been 
foreseen, Protestants might have refused the 
doubtful advantage. But the public sentiment 
of Christendom would have refused to thrust 



Educational 



Missionary Problems 189 

Christianity in the nineteenth century back into 
the baleful situation of the first century. When- 
ever the Chinese appoint just magistrates, not 
to be turned from the right by outside pressure, 
these difficulties will cease. Until then they will 
constitute a painful and a persistent problem. 

A further- problem is that of education. The ™ e 

r Edu< 

new departure of the Chinese government in edu- Problem 
cational lines has put an end to the practical 
monopoly of Western learning on the part of 
mission schools. Free tuition, and sometimes 
the payment of most or of all other expenses by 
the State, would seem to make competition hope- 
less ; but from the absence of true normal schools, 
and from many other causes, the teaching stand- 
ards of the former must for some time remain 
below those of the latter. The worship of Con- 
fucius in many government schools excludes, and 
is intended to exclude, Christians. In the gov- 
ernment schools especially there is a strong im- 
pulse to meddle with public affairs, \iot only by 
free discussion,' but by sending telegrams direct 
to the foreign office (an unheard of thing in the 
past), suggesting and protesting. In a recent 
instance a large body of Shan-hsi students de- 
manded the cancellation of a mining concession 
formerly given to an Anglo-Italian syndicate. 
One of their number threw himself into the ocean 
and drowned himself as a gentle protest, thus be- 
coming a martyr whose fame is now celebrated 



190 The Uplift of China 

and in whose honor fiery resolutions are passed. 
There is a constant and an increasing danger 
that young Chinese reject the moral teachings 
and the wise restraints of the past, and drift into 
a theoretical skepticism combined with an epi- 
curean license. Many of the 16,000 students at 
present in Japan return with an imperfect know- 
ledge of that language, a smattering of many 
branches of learning, their self-conceit estab- 
lished and their morals undermined. 
Danger of One of the chief perils of China at present is 
Development from its national sophomore class, unbalanced by 
any juniors, seniors, or graduates. There is 
danger of putting Chinese studies too much to 
one side, thus to some extent denationalizing the 
student. It is easy to educate young Chinese 
so that they will be dissatisfied with the com- 
parative ignorance and lack of ideals of their 
homes, while yet without an equipment for ag- 
gressive work, and with no taste for self-denial 
or service to others. The abounding opportu- 
nities of well-educated young men and young 
women make it difficult to retain their services in 
the Christian Church, where they are indispens- 
able. Infinite patience and consummate tact are 
required to meet these new educational problems 
of China. 
Remarkable There is also a problem of literature. Times 

Issue of New r 

Literature h ave changed since two generations ago a Chinese 
Governor-General was captured by the British 



Missionary Problems 191 

and taken to Calcutta. Being asked on the voyage 
why he never read anything, he replied that all 
the books in the world worth reading were al- 
ready stowed in his abdomen (memory). In a 
paper read at the meeting of the Educational 
Association of China in 1905, Mr. John Darroch 
called attention to the rapid changes taking place 
in the hitherto fossilized literature of China. In 
the previous year there were more than 1,100 
new publications in the fifty-five book-shops of 
Shanghai, and many new books each month. A 
single firm, the " Commercial Press," employed 
350 men in its printing department, and 20 in 
lithographing; with branch establishments in 
Canton and Han-k'ou and agents all over China, 
and with expenditures of about $7,000 per month. 
In a single year fifty-seven novels were issued, 
including translations of Uncle Tom's Cabin, 
Treasure Island, Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes, 
Voyage to the Moon, and Tales from Shakes- 
peare. Darwin's Origin of Species, Mill's Essay 
on Liberty, Spencer's Evolution, and the essays 
of Rousseau, Montesquieu, and especially 
Huxley are displayed in the shop-windows. v In 
1904, there were forty Christian and a hundred 
non-Christian periodicals.* Under these revo- 
lutionized conditions there is a necessity for a 
much more extensive and varied Christian litera- 
ture than exists, and also for far more apologetics 
and general works than have ever been pro- 



192 The Uplift of China 

duced. The universe and its complex phenom- 
ena, the history of mankind, and indeed all 
branches of knowledge should be presented 
from a Christian point of view to forestall and 
to counteract the v agnosticism more and more 
widely prevailing in China. It is especially de- 
sirable that an increasing proportion of this work 
should be done by the rising race of Chinese 
Christian scholars. Such in brief is the problem 
of literature in the new China. 
Relations Then there is the problem of the relations with 

with Roman r 

Catholics Roman Catholics. It is probably difficult for a 
Protestant to do full justice to Roman Catholic 
missions in China, because he cannot adopt their 
point of view. Matteo Ricci, perhaps the ablest 
man which that Church ever sent to China, 
effected his entrance and continued his residence 
in China by deceit, in accordance with the doc- 
trine that the end justifies the means. * On the 
same principle, the Father who was interpreter to 
'Baron Gros in negotiating the French treaty of 
i860 interpolated in the Chinese version four 
clauses not found in the (authoritative) French 
text. Of these the first two resembled the toler- 
ation clauses of the American and British treat- 
ies, the others ruthorized the punishment of those 
who persecuted Christians and conferred upon 
French priests the right to rent land and to buy 
or build houses at pleasure in any part of China. 
Although this fraud was soon detected, it was 



Missionary Problems 193 

strangely enough never objected to by the 
Chinese government. 
After the Tientsin massacre (1870) the Chinese P e ™a? d . s , 

v ' J for Official 

foreign office presented to the foreign ministers Rank 
a memorandum in which complaints were made 
against the Roman Catholic Church of constantly 
interfering in law cases, of admitting and pro- 
tecting bad men, of harsh enforcement of the 
provision for restoring property anciently in the 
hands of the Catholics, and of the unauthorized 
assumption on the part of the missionaries of of- 
ficial rank with its insignia and privileges. By 
the pressure of the French legation, the Chinese 
government nearly thirty years later was induced 
to confer this official rank upon the bishops and 
priests. The former ranked with the governor 
of a province and were entitled to demand an 
audience, the latter becoming the equal of of- 
ficials of a lower rank, also having the right of 
audience at any time. Being obliged to make 
this concession, 'the government would doubtless 
have preferred to extend it to Protestants also, 
but the latter with unanimity refused it. 

During the Boxer persecution the Roman Friction 
Catholics suffered bitterly, but when the tide Excessive 
turned enormous indemnities were extorted, be- 
getting much ill will. Friction in widely separ- 
ated parts of China has continued to increase 
ever since. In 1905 a magistrate in Nan-ch'ang 
(the capital of Kuajig-hsi), in despair of ad- 



194 The Uplift of China 

justing Catholic claims, committed suicide, which 
brought on a massacre in which not Catholics 
only but Protestants were murdered, and all 
China was thrown into a fever of excitement. 
As a rule the bishops are approachable and even 
friendly, and so also are many of the priests, but 
the latter are not infrequently deceived by their 
followers, many of whom, v armed with the pres- 
tige of an irresistible corporation, use the Church 
for private ends/ During the current year 
(1906) practical war has existed between Roman 
Catholic and Protestant Christians in the sub- 
prefecture of T'ai-chou, in the Che-chiang prov- 
ince, each side accusing the other of lawless ag- 
gression, to the scandal of both Churches, and 
the disgrace of Christianity in the eyes of the 
peace-loving Chinese, who are obliged to send 
soldiers and a commission of high officials to in- 
vestigate and to endeavor to adjust the quarrel. 
It has been previously pointed out that the course 
of the Catholics in China is morally certain to 
provoke reprisal whenever the government and 
the people feel strong enough to deal with them. 
By what means the present difficult situation is 
to be met in accordance with righteousness, and 
yet in the spirit of that charity which never fail- 
eth, is another one of the problems of China to- 
day. 
oTcomit ob a e nd Still further, there is the problem of comity 
Federation anc j federation. It is a common error to sup- 



Missionary Problems 195 

pose that because Protestant Churches are work- 
ing in China under many different forms, the 
Chinese are bewildered by their diversity. The 
truth is that the Chinese are accustomed to a 
wide range of variety in unity, as is illustrated 
in their own religious sects, where is found, in 
their own phrase, " resemblance large, difference 
small." When we hear that there are more than 
seventy organizations, with missionaries from 
America, and from six countries in Europe — 
those owning British allegiance representing 
England, Ireland, Scotland, Wales, Canada, Aus- 
tralia, and New Zealand — the magnitude of the 
Chinese Empire should not be overlooked. Un- 
less, as rarely happens, there be some mutual 
antagonism, it is not the number of societies 
which causes embarrassment, but the absence of 
inter-relationship. Considerable progress has 
been made in this direction, but the problem is 
still far from solution. 

By federation is meant such a coordination of Actual Forms 

, . , . . of Federation 

individual units into a larger whole as to pro- 
mote efficiency. The total destruction of all mis- 
sion plants in northern China in 1900 made this 
more practicable there than elsewhere. The 
American Board, the American Presbyterian, 
and the London Missions have united in a Union 
College at T'ung-chou ; a Union Woman's Col- 
lege, and a Union Theological Seminary in 
Peking; while these three missionary organiza- 



196 The Uplift of China 

tions, as respects medical work, are united in the 
Union Medical College of Peking, much the most 
important institution of its kind in China. In 
Shan-tung the American Presbyterian and the 
English Baptist Missions join in a union college 
at Weihien, and a union theological seminary 
at Ch'ing-chou, and are about entering upon 
a joint medical work in the provincial capital. 
In central China two American Presbyterian so- 
cieties have likewise organized a union theologi- 
cal seminary at Nanking. The missions of the 
American Baptist Missionary Union and the 
Southern Baptist Convention have done the 
same in central China and have also unified their 
publication work throughout China. Two 
American Methodist societies have a common 
publishing house in Shanghai. The missions of 
three societies are planning to unite their educa- 
tional work in Nanking. Similar plans in other 
provinces are under consideration. Steps have 
been taken to combine eight different branches 
of the Presbyterian Church in China, — English, 
Irish, Scotch, Canadian, and American, — into 
groups of synods, with the prospect in the future 
of one General Assembly for them all. 
Unoccupied Still another problem is the unoccupied field. 
Notwithstanding the advances of the Church 
thus far, vast stretches of territory occupied by 
millions of inhabitants are scarcely touched. 
The magnitude of the problem numerically seems 



Missionary Problems 197 

well-nigh insurmountable. The province of 
Ssu-ch'uan having an area nearly equal to the 
province of Ontario and a population almost 
thirty times as large, has less than three hundred 
missionaries. Ho-nan about the size of Missouri, 
with a population equal to nearly half of the 
United States, has only a trifle over a hundred 
workers; and Hu-pei, with a population larger 
than that of England, has less than three hun- 
dred missionaries. Kuang-hsi, with an area equal 
to North and South Carolina and a population 
about equal to Canada, has scarcely more than 
fifty messengers. Shan-tung with as many peo- 
ple as France has about three hundred workers. 
Kuang-tung and Chiang-hsi have a population 
equal to Germany, and together they have less 
than six hundred missionaries. There is also the 
vast hinterland of dependencies, only the out- 
skirts of which have been touched by Christian 
workers. China with its 400,000,000 of people 
has approximately 4,000 missionaries. If each 
missionary could preach to 1,000 different per- 
sons every week it would take two years to pre- 
sent the gospel only once to each individual. 
While the task seems tremendous in its enormity 
still there is no cause for despair. If Buddhism, 
an alien religion, can win its millions of ad- 
herents, it is reasonable to suppose that Chris- 
tianity, with its incomparable Leader and uplift- 
ing message, can win the whole nation. 



19B The Uplift of China 

thloCspel Again, there is the problem how best to present 
the gospel. This has always been one of the 
largest and most comprehensive of problems. 
The ideas which underlie Christianity are un- 
familiar to Chinese thought. Upon words which 
have already a fixed significance strange mean- 
ings must be grafted. It may be remarked inci- 
dentally that the wide difference of opinion as to 
the best way of expressing in Chinese the con- 
cepts of God and of the Holy Spirit is often re- 
ferred to as if it indicated a certain narrowness 
or perversity on the part of those using diverse 
terms, whereas it merely proves that there are not 
now and never have been for distinctively Chris- 
tian ideas any term which is altogether free 
from objection. At the present time the differ- 
ent denominations in China are more nearly 
in agreement upon heretofore disputed points 
than ever before, with every prospect of growing 
unity in the future, 
various Each class of Chinese is fenced off from Chris- 

Phases of 

Difficulty tianity by its own barriers. The scholar finds it 
out of harmony with the teachings of the sages ; 
the farmer and the laborer are too busy to listen 
and too dull to understand; while the* merchant 
perceives that his business methods are incon- 
sistent with its precepts, yet, in spite of this, real 
progress is constantly made. Undue emphasis 
upon the material benefits of Christianity tends 
to lower the authority of its moral mandate. On 



Missionary Problems 199 

the other hand to the average Chinese its spiritual 
aspects are at once incomprehensible and unde- 
sirable. The masses of China are as yet unaf- 
fected by Christianity. We know much more 
about China than we did ; the Chinese also know 
much more about us. The illusion that Western 
lands are Christian lands has been dispelled. 
From one point of view, China was never more 
accessible to the influences of Christian philan- 
thropy, to intellectual and to moral enlighten- 
ment; while from another, the x antagonism to 
Occidental nations and to foreign religion was 
never stronger. By what wise means is it pos- 
sible not merely to remove the Chinese wall of 
prejudice, but to convince the Chinese intellect, 
and to capture the Chinese will? How can we 
conserve the good of the old, while introducing 
the better and the best of the new? This is the 
present problem of the gospel in China. 

Once more, there is the problem of ancestral Ancestraj 

a • ti • Worship 

worship. Ancestral worship has played an im- 
portant part in the religious development of man- 
kind, and it is the real religion of the Chinese 
people. Its theory contains much which is ex- 
cellent and admirable — much also which is ob- 
jectionable. Among Protestants there is a gen- 
eral agreement that Christianity cannot tolerate 
the rites — but Confucianism will not tolerate a 
religion which will not tolerate the rites. While 
in Japan, which received its civilization from 



200 The Uplift of China 

China, ancestral worship does not appear to 
hinder the spread of Christianity, and it is indeed 
seldom mentioned, in China it is the most seri- 
ous barrier to the spread of Christianity among 
the educated class. How to remove it, or at 
least to make an opening through it, is one of 
the pressing problems of twentieth century mis- 
sions in China. 
Developing Another problem is the development of the 

the Chinese _ . . 

church Chinese Church. The Chinese have a strong 
predilection for guilds and societies. The empire 
is full of the latter, most of which profess to 
practise virtue, but it may be remarked that no 
large movement from them to Christianity has 
ever taken place. When the Chinese once begin 
to realize the lofty purpose, the broad scope, the 
self-evident friendliness and hopefulness of the 
Christian Church, they are strongly attracted to 
it. In all the ages of Chinese history nothing 
like it has ever been known. From the begin- 
ning many have sought to use its shelter and its 
name for selfish ends. Since the failure of the 
tremendous assaults upon it in 1900 this has hap- 
pened upon a great scale, requiring incessant 
vigilance and a firm control. The Church should 
be self-supporting, self-governing, and self-pro- 
pagating. For a long time the first was but 
slowly and imperfectly realized, although much 
the greatest success in this respect has been 
among the poorest people. The number of 



Missionary Problems 201 

wholly self-supporting churches is now large and 
is rapidly increasing. Chinese society being- 
more or less an oligarchy under democratic 
forms, while the husk of self-government is 
readily preserved, the kernel may disappear. The 
old, the learned, the man of official position, the 
wealthy, when they are in fault are not easily 
judged impartially even in America — how much 
greater is the difficulty in China. These inherent 
difficulties the Church can surmount and is sur- 
mounting, but gradually and with struggle. In 
self-propagation few such striking results have 
yet been secured as in Japan or Korea. The 
Chinese Church, however, has not as yet come to 
self-consciousness. In the not distant future 
we may expect a great expansion. The Chinese 
as a whole are hampered by poverty, but under 
normal conditions, when the right motives are 
presented, they are a generous people. How to 
keep it pure within, how to make it strong and 
aggressive without — this is the problem of the 
Chinese Church. 
At the highly vitalized points of contact be- Christian 

~ . , t - Vn . . . . Solution of 

tween the Occident and the Orient in our stirring Mission 

• 1 t 1 i Problems 

twentieth century, perhaps the only people who 
have no problems to confront, are those who have 
been peacefully laid to rest. Living men have 
live issues, but however numerous and difficult 
these may be, it should be assumed as an axiom 
that, given the right men working in the right 
way, Christianity can and will solve them all. 



202 The Uplift of China 

QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER VII 

Aim : To Realize the Call of the Problems at Pres- 
ent Awaiting Solution in China 

I* Should you have assented to the toleration 
clause in the treaties of 1858 and i860? Give 
reasons for your answer. 

2. If not, what should you have preferred? 

3. Ought a Christian government to have different 
laws for its missionaries and for its merchants 
in foreign lands? 

4. What would be your first step if a convert in 
China complained to you that he was being 
persecuted? 

5.* Should you interfere under any circumstances? 
If so, under what circumstances? If not, why 
not? 

6. What dangers to missions do you think are 
involved in the cry, " China for the Chinese ?" 

7. What hopeful possibilities does the cry con- 
tain? 

8.* If you were a missionary, how should you act 

toward a native Christian community that was 

becoming restive under your oversight and yet 

seemed to need it? 
9.* If you had charge of a Christian college in 

China, what would be your attitude toward 

former Chinese ideals? 
10.* How should you try to keep your pupils at 

once sufficiently progressive and sufficiently 

conservative ? 

11. How should you try to keep them in sym- 
pathy with their families and homes? 

12. What would be your attitude toward their 

new spirit of patriotism? 



Missionary Problems 203 

13. How should you try to influence their future 
career ? 

14. If a missionary were equally gifted as a 
preacher and a writer, how should you advise 
him to divide his time just now? Give reasons 
for your view. 

15.* Why should Chinese Christian scholars write 
an increasing proportion of the Christian liter- 
ature? Give several reasons. 

16. If you were a missionary in a region where 
there were also Roman Catholic missionaries, 
how should you act toward them? 

17. What should you do if a Roman Catholic con- 
vert should use his " pull " to oppress one of 
your converts? 

18.* What are the arguments in favor of federation 
on the foreign field ? 

19. If there were only about 900 ordained mission- 
aries in the United States and Canada, what 
do you think would be your chance of hearing 
their message? 

20. What facilities would these missionaries have 
for circulating their message in this country 
that are lacking in China? 

21. What proportion of the 4,000 missionaries in 
China do you think are able to give themselves 
to the work of active evangelization at any one 
time? 

22. State the need of more workers in China as 
strikingly as you can. 

23* What should you study in addition to the lan- 
guage in order to present the gospel most ef- 
fectively? 

24.* What lines of thought should you follow to 
make your message clear and forcible in speak- 
ing to village peasants ? 



204 Tne Uplift of China 

25.* What lines in speaking to scholars? To mer- 
chants ? 

26. What part of ancestral worship do you con- 
sider excellent and admirable? 

2.7. What part do you consider objectionable? 

28.* Can you suggest any way of retaining the 
former and removing the latter? 

29.* What should you do to render the native 
Church self-supporting? 

30. If you were a poor Chinese, what do you think 
would induce you to contribute to a church 
that the missionaries seemed much better able 
to support? 

31.* What should you do to render the native 
Church self-governing? 

32. How much of control do you think you ought 
to keep in your own hands ? 

33* What should you do to render the native 
Church self-extending? 

34. Should you encourage the very ignorant 
Chinese Christians to try to teach others? 

35. Which three of all these problems seem to you 
most important? 

36. What can you do to help in solving them? 

References for Advanced Study. — Chapter VII 
I. Chinese Attitude Tozvards Foreigners. 

Brown : New Forces in Old China, XXVI. 
Hardy : John Chinaman at Home, XXXII. 
Holcombe : The Real Chinese Question, VIII. 
Martin : A Cycle of Cathay, Part 2, X. 

II. Treatment of China by Foreign Poivers. 

Brown: New Forces in Old China, XII, XIII, 
XIV, XV. 



Missionary Problems 205 

Denby: China and Her People, Vol. 2, VIII, IX, 

XL 

Holcombe : The Real Chinese Question, VII, X. 

Martin : A Cycle of Cathay, Part 2, XI, XII, 

III. Boxer Uprising. 

Brown: New Forces in Old China, XVII, XXL 
Denby: China and Her People, Vol. 2, XIII. 
Smith: China in Convulsion, X, XIII. 
Speer : Missionary Principles and Practice, XIV. 
Speer: Missions and Modern History, Vol. 2, XL 

IV. Missionaries and Native Lawsuits. 
Brown: New Forces in Old China, XIX. 
Ross : Mission Methods in Manchuria, XI. 

V. Self -Sup port. 

Beach: Dawn on the Hills of T'ang, 122. 
Brown : New Forces in Old China, XXIII. 
Henry : The Cross and the Dragon, XXI. 
Ross: Mission Methods in Manchuria, IX. 
Thompson : Griffith John, 361-368. 



TRANSFORMATION, CONDITION, 
AND APPEAL 



207 



We take pleasure in bearing testimony to the part 
taken by American missionaries in promoting the pro- 
gress of the Chinese people. They have borne the light 
of Western civilization into every nook and corner of 
the empire. The awakening of China which now seems 
to be at hand, may be traced in no small measure to 
the hands of the missionaries. For this service you 
will find China not ungrateful. __ Vkeroy Tum Fang . 

But by the power of God the results come. We 
have seen unclean lives made pure, the broken-hearted 
made glad, the false and crooked made upright and true, 
the harsh and cruel made kindly and gentle. I have 
seen old men and women, seventy, eighty, and eighty- 
five years of age, throwing away the superstitions of a 
lifetime, the accumulated merit of years of toilsome and 
expensive worship, and when almost on the brink of the 
grave, venturing all upon a new preached faith and a 
new found Savior. We have seen proud, passionate 
men, whose word was formerly law in their village, sub- 
mit to injury, loss, and insult, because of their Christian 
profession, until even their enemies were put to shame 
by their gentleness and were made to be at peace with 

them - — /. Campbell Gibson. 

Come to the empire with a practical preparation of 
various sorts; bring with you the social qualities of a 
Ricci, without his defects ; store the mind with learn- 
ing of varied scope to meet the intellectual needs of 
the day; come with a love that is undying for those 
who would perhaps put you to death if they dared; 
come above all as a manifest child of God, endued with 
all those spiritual graces which spring from the Holy 
Spirit and which are daily renewed in a consecrated 
closet. Let every power be laid upon the altar, and 
self be sunk in Christlike service. 

—Harlan P, Beach. 

208 



VIII 

TRANSFORMATION, CONDITION, 
AND APPEAL 

fpOTALLY unlike the China of 1807, when change of a 
-*- Robert Morrison began the first Protestant 
mission, is the China of 1907. Mentally to re- 
construct the era of the emperor known as Chia 
Ch'ing (1796-1819) requires not only much 
knowledge of those times, but a vigorous historic 
imagination. With a pride of race not altogether 
unlike that of the Brahman, to the Chinese of the 
Central Flowery Empire, with its antiquity, its 
sages and its heroes, its classics and its culture, 
the traders from the West, who for three centur- 
ies had clung to the seaboard, were merely un- 
couth barbarians. Little enough, indeed had 
either side seen in the other to induce mutual 
respect. 

During the times of greatest stress and strain, Restrictions 
nothing could have induced Englishmen and 
Americans to put up with what they endured but 
the great profits of the trade, for " commerce like 
the rainbow bends toward the pot of gold." 7 
Except Roman Catholic missionaries, there were 
no foreigners in China but merchants, and no 



209 



210 The Uplift of China 

merchants but in Canton. There they were all 
shut up in factories, 1 occupying an area not more 
than a quarter of a mile in length, with an open 
space in front perhaps a hundred yards long by 
fifty yards in width, where, amid the observation 
of an unsympathetic host of " barbers, fortune- 
tellers, venders of dogs and cats, quack medi- 
cines, and trinkets," and of all the curious, the 
foreigners might, if they chose, take their exer- 
cise. If they undertook to row on the river, they 
risked being run into by crowding junks and 
drowned. If they took walks in the suburbs, or 
once a month penetrated three miles up the river 
to some flower gardens, they were invariably 
saluted with cries of " foreign devil," and were, 
besides, liable to be stoned. 

D N en o yet ^ ^ ie c l° se °f t1ne war °^ I ^39~4 2 ' China was 
.supposed to be at last accessible to the West, and 
a big book was written entitled: China Opened. 
When Peking had been captured in i860 and 
another sheaf of treaties had been signed, China 
was again ascertained to be " open." Forty 
years later, during the Boxer episode, China was 
once more in need of being pried open. Sir 
Robert Hart, for fifty-three years a resident of 
China, much of the time at the head of the 
Chinese imperial customs, remarked in 1905 that, 
during the first five-and-forty years in that 
country, he seemed to be sitting as in a vault into 

1 Trading houses. 



Transformation, Condition, Appeal 211 

which during the whole period not a breath of 
air bringing in Western civilization entered. 
" The Chinese were apparently unaware of the 
existence of foreign nations. They seemed as 
dead to the issues of modern civilization as if 
it were removed from them by a thousand years." 

To-day every window is open and the breezes wonderful 
are blowing through in every direction. We Development 
shall have occasional thunder-storms. We must 
expect that, with these changed conditions ; we 
may have a typhoon that will sweep some of us 
out ; but we shall never go back to the old condi- 
tions. More than one chapter would be required 
for a comprehensive survey of recent changes in 
China. Of several of them incidental mention 
has already been made. They had been vainly 
urged upon China with varied iteration for half 
a century. Ten years ago scarcely any of them 
had yet been more than heard of; most of them 
have been definitely adopted within the past four 
years, and some of them within a few months. 
No other country has altered so much in so short 
a time as the hitherto immobile embodiment of 
Oriental fixity. 

The greatest change of all is the complete abo- change in 

r r • - Scholastic 

htion of a system of examinations having a sane- ideals 
tion of nearly two millenniums, and the substi- 
tution of modern learning. Even compulsory 
education is to be tried in the metropolitan prov- 
ince under Yuan Shih-kai, and if successful will 



212 The Uplift of China 

be extended throughout the empire. Whether 
we consider the millions concerned or the con- 
sequences of the step, it may justly be regarded 
as the most comprehensive intellectual revolution 
in the history of mankind. Mental torpor has 
been succeeded by alertness of mind, and of body 
as well ; for in the colleges and schools, with 
which China now swarms, athletics take a promi- 
nent place. Young men who but a few years 
since would have been taught the proprieties ac- 
cording to the Confucian " code for mummies," 
are now gazed at by thousands of excited specta- 
tors (including many high officials), making the 
hundred yard dash, putting the shot, executing 
the pole-vault, doing the long jump, ending with 
the tug of war, and the singular spectacle of 
prizes presented by a Chinese lady ! With 
the flat cap and the semi-foreign uniform has 
come a new scholastic, a new provincial, a new 
national spirit, — the evolution of patriotism 
" while you wait." 
Educational Colleges for commerce, engineering, police, 
and many others are found everywhere. The 
w T hole educational enterprise of the government 
abounds in absurdities and crudities, such as 
opening provincial colleges in advance of inter- 
mediate or primary schools, and agricultural 
colleges with no adequate text-books or experi- 
mental farms. But the Chinese appreciate learn- 
ing for its own sake. They have unlimited 



Transformation, Condition, Appeal 213 



Social and 
Civic Im- 
provement 



patience and perseverance, and, like the Jap- 
anese, will eventually overcome all obstacles. 

Police reform, street cleaning, arboriculture, 
chambers of commerce, new manufactures, in- 
dustrial expositions, prison reform, telephones, 
and electric lighting, are impressive signs of the 
new life bounding through the national circula- 
tory system. Formerly, whenever a Western 
nation had some grievance, it was settled by the 
opening of a new port. v Now, of her own 
motion, China opens them in numbers to forestall 
and to limit foreign interference. Ten years ago 
there was in China one short railway. Now 
many lines built by Belgian, British, French, 
German, and Russian capital, probably aggregat- 
ing more than 3,000 miles in length, are com- 
pleted. A considerable number of partly finished 
routes are opened for traffic, while in addition 
there are a score or more of others, some pro- 
jected, some well under way, all of which the 
Chinese, alive to the enormous profits certain to 
accrue, intend to build and to manage themselves. 
These changes imply within a measurable period 
a new industrial, manufacturing, and commercial 
China. 

Within nine years a national postal system has Postal syste 
been developed and extended to the principal 
cities of the eighteen provinces. At present there 
are about two thousand offices, one being added 
on an average every day. In 1904 the number 



214 ine uplift of China 

of articles handled was 66^2 millions, and the 
following year 77 millions, while the parcels in- 
creased in the same period from 771,000 to over 
a million. The postal system is an innovation 
of great social, educational, and political im- 
portance. 
Anti- Anti-footbinding reform, begun by mission- 

Footbinding . & ,-.,., 

Reform aries generations ago, has within the past few 
years made such progress, in considerable part 
due to the energy and perseverence of Mrs. 
Archibald Little, the wife of a British merchant, 
that on the tenth anniversary of the meeting of 
a society to promote it (in November, 1906), it 
was disbanded and its work turned over to an 
influential Chinese organization which is taking 
it up with vigor, — a unique instance of an impulse 
from without enthusiastically adopted by the 
Chinese themselves. 
Revision of A commission has long been engaged in a re- 
vision of the laws of China, a difficult but indis- 
pensable task which can be accomplished only 
gradually. 
Constitutional Much more spectacular, though of far less 

Government x . . 

real importance, is the projected introduction of 
" constitutional government," as a result of the 
recent visit (1906) of imperial commissioners 
on a mission of inquiry to leading countries of 
the West. For such changes the Chinese are 
as yet unprepared, but being in reality, although 
not in appearance, among the most democratic 



Transformation, Condition, Appeal 215 

peoples in the world, there is no doubt that sooner 
or later they will secure self-government. 

A serious effort is now being made to put an opium 

. . . Smoking 

end to opium smoking, which missionaries have 
been antagonizing since they first came to China. 
In Peking and Tientsin opium dens are being 
closed, inns and lodging-houses having opium- 
smoking apparatus are forced to remove it, and 
the schools and public offices are being purged 
of opium smoking incumbents. This reform will 
probably prove the most difficult of all undertak- 
ings, and when it shall have been accomplished 
throughout the whole country it will prove one 
of the most striking economic and moral re- 
forms of the century. 

Into the China of a hundred years ago the J*, 1 ? 11 ^ 

J & Missionary 

pioneers of missions came, but since all that was Era 
done previous to the treaty of 1842 was merely 
preparatory, it would scarcely be inaccurate to 
reckon the practical beginning of open evangel- 
istic work from that date. That missionaries have 
been to some extent subject to the unfortunate 



1 It is noteworthy that the decree ordering the discontinuance 
of the use of opium was directly due to missionary initiative. 
In May, 1906, Dr. H. C. Du Bose of Su-chou, the President of 
the Anti-Opium League, had an interview with the Governor- 
General of the River Provinces, H. E. Chou-fu; and was told 
that, if a memorial signed by missionaries of all nationalities 
were sent to him, he would forward it to the Throne. Ruled 
sheets were sent to 450 cities and the returns gave 1,333 signa- 
tures, which were bound in a volume covered with yellow silk, 
and sent to Nanking, reaching there August 19th, whence they 
were forwarded to Peking. The Imperial Edict was issued 
September 20th. For a translation of the Opium Edict, see 
Appendix E. 



216 The Uplift of China 

limitations and the still more unhappy divisions 
of the Churches from which they came, may be 
not merely admitted but emphasized, for it shows 
the almost irresistible tendency of actual mission 
work to breadth of view and substantial union. 
That many mistakes have been made, sometimes 
due to errors and occasionally to lack of judg- 
ment, need not be denied ; for it only affords an 
additional proof that the workers held their 
treasure in earthen vessels, thus making it more 
evident that for whatever has been accomplished 
the praise belongs, not to man, but to God. 
weftem During this century, as has been seen, there 
has been a mighty impact of Western civiliza- 
tion upon the civilization of the East. In this, 
commerce, diplomacy, and war, have all had 
their share of influence. The establishment of 
legations in Peking, of consulates at all the 
opened ports, the pervasive object-lesson of an 
honestly administered Chinese imperial maritime 
customs service, the illumination imparted by 
many thousand Occidentals domiciled in China, 
an able and intelligent foreign press, the visits 
of Chinese to foreign lands, and the return of 
students educated abroad — all these have been 
factors in the enlightenment of China. It is to 
be remembered also that by foreign intercourse 
dark shadows have also been thrown, but upon 
these in this connection it is unnecessary to dwell. 



Civilization 



Transformation, Condition, Appeal 217 



Missions are then but one among many forces Missions 
which have been at work in the Celestial empire. Leavening 



But many of the other influences which have been 
mentioned could only be felt through here and 
there an exceptional man. All of them combined 
touched only the outer fringe of the country, or 
the banks of its chief river. Many men other 
than missionaries have greatly contributed to 
our knowledge of China and its people, but prob- 
ably the number of those who have permanently 
influenced the people of China is small. Nearly 
all of them have lived beside the Chinese, and 
not among them, and for this reason their ac- 
quaintance with the real life of the people 
was of necessity partial and limited. Mis- 
sionaries, on the other hand, have penetrated 
to every part of China and lived everywhere, 
in the large cities, in market towns, and 
in hamlets. They speak every dialect. They 
have been a constant force, an always growing 
force, an increasingly aggressive force. For 
many years it was an unintelligent criticism that 
their labors were devoid of result. In 1900 the 
same critics charged them with having turned the 
world upside down and brought on the Boxer 
earthquake. In the providence of God, Pro- 
testant missions had been established for two full 
generations before the great transformation of 
China began, in order that the seeds sown beside 
all waters might have time to germinate. So 



Force 



218 The Uplift of China 

little impression did decades of the most labor- 
ious effort appear to produce on China, that it 
was not inaptly likened to an attempt to melt 
a glacier by holding up to it a tallow dip* 
A Ne ofGld What may it be soberly claimed that Christian 
missions in China have accomplished? First 
and chiefest, they have brought to China a new 
idea of God. If the Chinese ever had the idea 
of God at all, it had ages ago disappeared like an 
inscription on a worn coin. The monotheistic 
concept out-tops all other thoughts. In the ab- 
sence of it, the Chinese have worshiped real or 
imaginary heroes, and have been under an in- 
tolerable bondage to the spirits of the dead and 
to demons. Confucian morality with all its ex- 
cellences fatally lacks the sanction of a personal 
God of righteousness, holiness, justice, goodness, 
and truth. To any people there can be no greater 
gift than the knowledge of God as a Father, lov- 
ing, caring for, and teaching his children. With- 
out the unity of God there is no necessary uni- 
formity of nature, to the comprehension of which 
the Chinese have never had a key, their discover- 
ies being apparently the result of happy acci- 
dents, and not due to induction from perceived 
laws. 
New Christianity has bestowed upon the Chinese an 

Conceptions J r 

of Humanity altogether new idea of man, as by creation and 
by redemption the child of God. The fatherhood 
of God involves the brotherhood of man through 



Transformation, Condition, Appeal 219 

Jesus Christ, and thus for the first time the 
classic dictum that " within the four seas all are 
brethren" has become vitalized with meaning-, 
and the relation between God and man has been 
established. In China, as in all Oriental lands, 
the individual is of comparatively little conse- 
quence; the family, the clan, society, are every- 
thing. Woman is unhonored. At precisely the 
points where Chinese social and family life is 
weakest, the immeasurable blessings of Chris- 
tianity are most convincingly evident. It digni- 
fies and ennobles man by revealing his individ- 
ual accountability to God. It elevates woman, 
sanctions the relation between husband and wife, _/ 
and glorifies alike motherhood and childhood. 

Christianity proves its divine mission to China Spiritual 

1 . . . . . . Trans- 

by its transformation of character, not in iso- formation 
lated instances only, but upon a large scale and 
with lasting effects. Gamblers, heavy opium 
smokers like some who in 1900 .sealed with their 
lives the testimony to their reformation, proud 
scholars, the most hopelessly ignorant old women, 
multitudes mainly but not exclusively from the 
middle and the lower middle class of society have 
been recreated in the temper and the spirit of their 
minds and have begun to live a new life. In 
China as elsewhere many of the regions most dif- 
ficult to open, as the Fu-chien province, have 
yielded the largest fruit. The province of Man- 
churia, on the other hand, where the mass of the 



220 The Uplift of China 

population are immigrants separated from their 
ancient homes and from their ancestral graves, 
have accepted Christianity upon a scale elsewhere 
unexampled, 
statistical Xhe total number of Protestant workers in 

Increase 

1877 was 473, of whom 242 were connected with 
thirteen British societies, and 210 with ten Amer- 
ican and two German organizations. The num- 
ber of Chinese Christians was 13,000 in 91 sta- 
tions, with 312 organized churches. Thirteen 
years later (1890), the societies had increased to 
forty, the male missionaries to 589, married 
women 391, and the unmarried women 316, a 
total of 1,296. The churches numbered 522, and 
the native Christians were nearly three times as 
numerous as in 1877 (37,387). More than 60 
hospitals and 44 dispensaries treated, in 1889, 
above 348,000 patients. At the close of 1906/ 
the total number of societies had increased to 
more than seventy ; the total number of mission- 
aries was 3,769, of whom 1,574 were men and 
2,195 women, — a gain of nearly three hundred 
per cent, since 1890; native Christians, 191,985, — 
an increase of five hundred per cent. But these 
bald figures give no impression of the tremendous 
momentum which Christianity has gained, and 
which no statistical tables can exhibit. 
Possibilities It was once thought that the unemotional 

of the Chinese & 

Nature Chinese nature was unfavorable to strong relig- 

1 For more detailed statistics, see Appendix I. 



Transformation, Condition, Appeal 221 

ious impressions; but it is now a frequent ob- 
servation that the Chinese are not only as suscep- 
tible to spiritual truths as are Occidentals, but 
often much more so, for the reason that they have 
not frittered away their moral sense by resistance 
to repeated appeals. The wonderful phenomena 
connected with evangelistic work in churches and 
schools in widely separated parts of China, as 
well as among Chinese wholly outside of Chris- 
tian influences, are of great interest and value as 
evidencing a mighty force hitherto wholly un- 
known. Chinese evangelists, tactful, conse- 
crated, and of deep spiritual power, are more and 
more appearing, whose influence will be increas- 
ingly felt among their own people. Here is the 
human side of the energy which is to transform 
China. 

The oral proclamation of the gospel, with a £ New 
view to the regeneration of individuals, has al- 
ways been the key-note of Protestant mission- 
ary work. Amid great discouragements, fiery 
trials, bitter disappointments, this enterprise has 
been steadily prosecuted, until much of China is 
dotted with nearly 4,709 twinkling points of light, 
each representing a mission station planted in the 
cold and loveless Oriental atmosphere — a dynamo 
Jirelessly giving out in all directions light and 
heat. Sometimes, in the midst of much appar- 
ent success, a glacial epoch has set in. But lives 
of blameless self-sacrifice eventually overcome 
prejudice and suspicion, and in an ever-increas- 



222 The Uplift of China 

ing ratio there is progress. The quest for re- 
sults is more or less vain. Without ignoring or 
depreciating tables of statistics, true mission 
-work in China may be said to be indefinitely be- 
yond and above them. While they record merely 
external phenomena, missions are introducing a 
Christian sociology, — a new moral and spiritual 
climate. 
Library It is by the indefatigably persistent diffusion 
om ment of its literature that Christianity has largely pre- 
pared the way for the new era in China. Much 
of the country has been sown with books and 
tracts, and although multitudes of them seem to 
accomplish nothing, yet this is in appearance 
only, for books penetrate where the living voice 
can never be heard. A work like the late Dr. 
Faber's Civilization East and West has been an 
invaluable handbook to progressive Chinese, of- 
ficial and non-official, by showing upon what lines 
China should be reformed. The Review of the 
Times, with its constant essays upon China and 
her neighbors, and indeed upon all themes of im- 
portance, has been a light shining in a dark land. 
Dr. Allen's history of the Chinese-Japanese war, 
Dr. Richard's History of the Nineteenth Century, 
countless books and periodicals, have added each 
its silent quota of influence. The aggregate 
effect of this vast total is beyond computation. 
Medici As we have seen, toward breaking down the 
initial walls of prejudice, no agency can compete 



Lever 



Transformation, Condition, Appeal 223 

with the hospital and dispensary, which, though 
at first often bitterly antagonized, eventually win 
their way to the favor of peasant and of prince. 
Here also statistics are merely the stuffing of the 
dried skin of truth, but what must be the value 
of 340 fully qualified foreign physicians with 
their native assistants, giving in 1906, in 461 
hospitals and dispensaries, 1,125,422 treatments? 
Every orphanage, every school for the blind, 
every leper refuge, all reaching down to the 
defective and the dependent classes, are testi- 
monies to a new spirit introduced from without, 
which is not only making itself felt, but is win- 
ning for itself the sincere tribute of imitation. <-"' 

The educational activities of missions in China Power of the 

Educational 

have been incessant. Of the fourteen institutions Propaganda 
of college grade, twelve are American, exhibit- 
ing the emphasis which Americans almost in- 
variably place upon this agency. The total num- 
ber of pupils at present under instruction, in mis- 
sionary colleges and schools in China, is 53,293. 
From the days of Dr. S. R. Brown, whose early 
beginnings in Macao and Hongkong produced 
a few men who became leaders in China, down 
to the present day, the potency of this instru- 
ment, upon which the perpetuation and expan- 
sion of the Church in China depends, has been 
recognized. The education of Chinese girls in 
mission schools was but yesterday regarded by 
nearly all Chinese with amusement tinged with 



224 The Uplift of China 

ridicule. Yet so great is the change that almost 
before the fully developed woman's colleges can 
be acclimated in China, they have become the 
ideal of the Chinese also. It was at the especial 
command of the empress dowager that the im- 
perial commissioners visited Wellesley College, 
to witness for themselves what has been done by 
and for American women, and to learn what 
must be done in China. There are already signs 
that the impending education and elevation of 
the nearly two hundred millions of Chinese wo- 
men will impart to the national development .such 
an impetus as has never before been known; 
and humanly speaking it will have been largely 
brought about through the work and influence 
of Christian women in China, 
china's Debt Missionaries in China have studied the country, 
Missionaries the people, and the language. They have ex- 
amined Chinese literature, and have made com- 
pendious dictionaries of the language and of 
nearly every important dialect. They have care- 
fully investigated its religions in all their aspects, 
and the results of all these labors have been freely 
given to China and to the world. But their great 
task has been to preach Christ and to explain 
Christianity. The knowledge which they have 
imparted has penetrated to the palace of the em- 
peror, to the yamens of the highest officials, and 
to the dwellings of the poor. This is evidenced 
by the allusions to Christian teachings met with 



Transformation, Condition, Appeal 225 

in the native press, as well as by volumes con- 
cerning other than Chinese religions now and 
again put forth by those occupying the highest 
official positions. Some of these works exhibit 
a surprising familiarity, not only with the Bible, 
but with Church history, and a friendliness of 
tone which ten years ago would never have been 
shown. The uncounted lives of Chinese Chris- 
tians sacrificed in the convulsion of 1900, the 
many missionary martyrs, consecrated men, 
heroic women, and tender children, have not 
been — will not be — without result in the future 
regeneration of the empire. Without as yet ac- 
cepting Christianity, China is now learning from 
Christian lands, and having entered upon this 
course must of necessity do so more and more. 

The 3,760 men and women in the Protestant Missionary 

° ' * Body 

foreign mission ranks in China might all be gath- 
ered into a single modern auditorium. Scattered 
throughout the empire they are the chief of staff, 
the captains and the generals of a mighty army. 
Collectively they represent an accumulation of 
knowledge and experience concerning China and 
the Far East not elsewhere to be matched. They 
are, in an important sense, interpreters of the 
West to the East and of the East to the West. 
They constitute an intelligent, a sympathetic, and 
a permanent body of mediators between the two. 



226 The Uplift of China 

spirit- China has always been the largest, and its 
Leaders peculiar conditions will continue to make it the 

Needed * 

most important mission field in the world. There 
is a deep need of the outpouring of the Spirit 
of God all over the land upon the hearers of the 
gospel, and not less upon the readers of Christian 
books. The profoundest need of the Christian 
Church in China is such an infilling of God's 
Spirit as shall fit it for the great task of evangel- 
izing the empire. It has already among its lead- 
ers many noble men and women, but as yet they 
are relatively few. To train the coming race of 
Chinese civil and mining engineers, electricians, 
railway builders and managers, by whom the 
empire is to be developed, required experts from 
Western lands. It is not less so in the far deeper 
mining and higher building of the Church of God 
in China. There is not now a general summons 
to " all sorts and conditions of men " to enter 
China, but only to the best, physically, intellec- 
tually, spiritually. The call is for men and 
women of an evangelistic temper and spirit to 
do among the growing churches of China the 
work which was done by the leaders mentioned in 
the Book of Acts, a work of inspiration and of 
uplift. Long before they know enough of the 
language to enter upon it, such men and such 
women will find their field, 
can for The call is for consecrated and thoroughly 

Thorough _ ° J 

Equipment qualified teachers, professors, and association sec- 



Transformation, Condition, Appeal 227 

retaries, for schools and colleges already exist- 
ing, as well as for the great union colleges which 
are yet to be — perhaps one in every province, per- 
haps a great Christian university for all China. 
At present the drift among the young students is 
overwhelmingly toward the dazzling opportuni- 
ties afforded by the new China. The need of a 
strong personal influence upon them, by wise 
men and winning women from Christian lands, 
is one of the most imperative anywhere to be 
found. There is an unceasing demand for skilful 
physicians, men and women, not to conduct hos- 
pitals and dispensaries merely, but to introduce 
into China the new medicine with Christian acces- 
sories, one of the wisest, sanest, most hopeful of 
enterprises. There is urgent need for men and 
women called of the Lord to help prepare the new 
Christian and general literature for the illumina- 
tion of hundreds of millions of minds and hearts. 
As yet, not one-half of one per cent, of the books 
which ought to be provided has been produced. 
Is there elsewhere any call like this? In every 
part of the vast field there is a demand for strong 
and wise all-round missionary statesmen, to ad- 
vise, control, and guide in the difficult emergen- 
cies always arising. Such men must indeed be 
trained, but with the right material under right 
conditions they will be developed. In every mis- 
sion there is great need of able and experienced 



228 The Uplift of China 

business men to promote efficiency and to elimi- 
nate waste. 
Call for How is it that American missions have rela- 

Volunteers 

tively so few self-supporting missionaries work- 
ing, not independently, but coordinately with 
others? In each department of activity their 
numbers should be greatly increased. The 
young men and young women who are needed 
are those who have first been infilled by the Spirit 
of God. They must know their Bibles that they 
may be able to wield the sword of the Spirit. 
They must know how to pray, and must have 
unlimited faith in this mightiest of weapons. 
They must be men and women of vision — " vis- 
ionaries " they will be termed — of the pattern of 
those who in 1806 knelt under the Williamstown 
haystack, undaunted by the indolent torpor of the 
Church or the alert hostility of the world. They 
must have at least some assimilated and funded 
knowledge of what has been done toward es- 
tablishing the kingdom of God on earth, and of 
the vast work which yet remains undone and not 
begun. Two generations ago such knowledge 
was exceptional, now, thanks to the mission study 
classes, it is common. They should be men and 
women who are not anxious lest they be not 
Kind of prominent, or even lest they be altogether un- 
Needed known. They should be willing to subordinate 
the insubordinate personal element, to esteem 
others better than themselves, and even, if neecj 



Transformation, Condition, Appeal 229 

be, to work under others. They should know 
men and how to approach and win them. They 
should have had actual experience of some form 
of actual work before venturing to spread their 
unfledged wings in Oriental gales. Having once 
for all faced the question of a life-work, and hav- 
ing decided it intelligently and conscientiously in 
the light of the Word of God, the call of God, and 
by the Spirit of God, they will be in no danger of 
abandoning it without as clear a call to leave as 
they had to enter it. They should have good 
health, and be able to pass the examination of 
any life insurance company. They should be 
active in mind, versatile and adaptable. " There 
are very few such young people," some will say. 
There are unlimited numbers of them — or, if not, 
there should be. In other lines of enterprise, the 
demand creates the supply. The man that could 
do great things at home, in .strong competition 
with hosts of others, may do much greater things 
abroad, where there is no competition at all. Not 
until the best young men and women of the 
Christian Church recognize the magnitude and 
the urgency of the work, to do which the Church 
was by her Master set apart, but which she is 
visibly not doing, will the anemic life of that 
Church be replaced by the glow of returning 
health. 



230 The Uplift of China 

°fo P r°inveS In a11 the varied departments already noted 
influencJ tnere i s indefinite scope for young men and young 
women of tact, skill, and consecration. No one 
is wise enough to forecast the future, yet it is 
altogether probable that the door of opportunity 
may not always be open. It is not a call to sacri- 
fice, but to privilege; to the most permanently 
productive investment of influence, and to the 
dedication of the highest powers to the mightiest 
task yet remaining to the Christian Church. 
Unless to every reader it be a call to earnest 
prayer for the regeneration of China this book 
will have failed of its purpose. " And the teach- 
ers that be wise shall shine as the brightness of 
the firmament ; and they that turn many to right- 
eousness as the stars for ever and ever." 



QUESTIONS ON CHAPTER VIII 

Aim : To Realize why China now Presents the 
Greatest Call that has Ever Come to the 
Christian Church 

1. How does China compare with the other un- 
evangelized nations of the earth in material 
resources? 

2. How does she compare in vastness of popula- 
tion? 

3. How do the Chinese compare with other non- 
Christian peoples in the desirability of their 
race traits? 



Transformation, Condition, Appeal 231 

4. In view of all this, what will probably be the 
future position of China relative to the other 
nations ? 

5.* What does the introduction of Western in- 
dustrial methods promise for China as com- 
pared with other non-Christian nations? 

6 * How will Chinese character be affected by new 
freedom in family and social life? 

7. What possibilities of Chinese character do you 
think the best features of the Chinese religions 
indicate ? 

8. What limitations do these religions impose on 
Chinese character? 

9. Has greater Christian earnestness and ability 
been spent on any other non-Christian field? 

10. Do you know of any field where the agencies 
already in operation give the Christian Church 
greater leverage? 

11. Do you know of any field where the problems 
awaiting solution have more significance for 
the future? 

12.* Arrange the recent changes in what seem to 
you the order of their missionary importance. 
Give reasons for your view. 

13.* What will be some of the effects on the nation 
of the new education? What of the postal 
system. What of the anti-foot-binding cru- 
sade? 

14. Do you think that there is now any possibility 
that China will revert to her old ways? Give 
reasons for your view. 

15. Have changes of such importance ever affected 
so vast a population in so brief a time? 

16.* Will the new material changes strengthen or 
weaken the Chinese social and moral forces 
already existing? 



232 The Uplift of China 

17.* How will the diffusion of education affect 
these forces? 

18.* How will the entrance of Western industrial 
methods affect them? 

19.* What sort of moral forces will be needed in 
Chinese society under the new conditions? 

20.* Through what agencies do you think the 
needed moral forces can best be introduced 
into Chinese society? 

21. How do other agencies compare in your mind 
with those of missionary work? 

22.* What is the special value of Christian literature 
at this time? Of medical work? Of educa- 
tional work? 

23. Why do you think the missionaries exercise 
the influence that they do? 

24.* From a comparison of statistics and from other 
considerations, what do you think of the pros- 
pect for results in China in the next fifty 
years ? 

25. Compare this with other calls now before the 
Christian Church. 

26* State as impressively as you can the oppor- 
tunity of the present in China. 

27. What claim has this opportunity on your 
money and prayer and life? 

References for Advanced Study. — Chapter VIII 

I. Character of Native Converts. 

Brown : New Forces in Old China, 268-273. 
Gibson: Mission Problems and Mission Methods 
in South China, X. 

Henry: The Cross and the Dragon, XIX, XX. 
Nevius : China and the Chinese, XXV. 
Soothill : A Typical Mission in China, VII. 



Transformation, Condition, Appeal 233 

II. Heroism of Native Converts. 

Brown: New Forces in Old China, 273-279. 

Headland: Chinese Heroes, 30-51, 105-113, I2l ~ 

185. 

Ketler : Tragedy of Paotingfu, XVII. 

Pigott : Faithful Unto Death, XL 

III. Reforms. 

Brown: New Forces in Old China, XXVII. 
Chang Chih Tung: China's Only Hope, Part 1, 
IX, Part 2, III, VII, XI. 
Gorst: China, XXII, XXIII. 
Plolcombe: The Real Chinese Question, XII. 
Newspapers and magazines should also be con- 
sulted for recent reforms. 

IV. Testimonies of Statesmen and Travelers. 
Bishop : The Yangtze Valley and Beyond, 
XXXIX. 

Denby: China and Her People, Vol. 1, XVI! 

Geil : A Yankee on the Yangtze, II. 

Hardy : John Chinaman at Home, XXXI. 

Holcombe : The Real Chinese Question, VI. 

Liggins : The Great Value and the Success of 

Foreign Missions, 55-70. 

Speer: Missionary Principles and Practice, 

XXXV. 



APPENDIXES 



Appendix A 237 



APPENDIX A 

The Orthography and Pronunciation of Chinese 

Names 

There is no entirely satisfactory method of repre- 
senting all Chinese sounds in roman letters. Further- 
more, in different parts of the empire many of those 
sounds materially vary. Early writers on China adopted 
the French spelling and pronunciation. Those who 
have followed have too often written — as travelers still 
do — every man that which is right in his own ears. 
Within the last forty years, however, the system of 
romanii.ation of Sir Thomas Wade may be said to 
have become definitely established, and is indeed the 
only standard. As with any system there are infelicities, 
but its general adoption in China renders advisable its 
use out of China as well. It should be studied by the 
aid of the appended key to pronunciation borrowed 
from Professor Beach's Dawn on the Hills of Vang. 
The vicious and intolerable misprcnunciation of Chinese 
names now generally current ought thus to be gradually 
corrected. 

A few observations should be made on some excep- 
tions to the use of Wade's system, and on the division 
and hyphenation of Chinese names. The names of a 
few Chinese cities have a well-recognized notation 
which it would be affectation to attempt to alter. It 
is as out of place to insist upon writing Kuang-chou fu 
for Canton, or T'ien-ching for Tientsin, as to set down 
Napoli and Bruxelles for Naples and Brussels. There 
are other words in which it is likewise inexpedient to 
sacrifice intelligibility to mechanical uniformity. In 



238 Appendix A 

central China a final letter is often dropped, and thus 
grew up the notation Pekin and Nankin, instead of 
Peking and Nanking, which should always be used. 
There is an aspirate usually marked by an inverted 
apostrophe, as T'ai P'ing. 

The names of cities should not be written as one 
word — e. g, Paotingfu, but separately with or without 
capitals, either Pao Ting Fu or Pao-ting fu; never 
Pao-ting-fu. The first two syllables are related in 
meaning (Guarding Tranquillity), while the third shows 
the rank of the city as prefectural (governing a group 
of county-seats). 

The surname precedes the name and should always 
be separately written without the hyphen. If the per- 
sonal name has two characters they may be written 
separately, or better connected by a hyphen. These 
principles may be illustrated in the three syllables con- 
noting the designation of China's best known modern 
statesmen. Do not write Lihungchang; or Li-hung- 
chang; or Li-Hung-Chang; but either Li Hung Chang, 
or (better) Li Hung-chang. 

a as in father i as in pin, when before w 

ai as in aisle and ng 

ao as ow in now ia as eo in geology 

*ch as ;' in /ar iao as e ou in me out 

ch' as in change ie as in siesta. 

e as in p^rch *ih as er in over 

e in eh, en, as in yet, when in as eu in ]ehu, when h 

ei as ey in whey is omitted 

*hs as hss in hissing, when */ as the first, r in regular 

the first i is omitted *k as g in game 

i as in machine, when it k' as k 

stands alone or at the ng as in sing 

end of a word *o as oa in boa-constrictor 



Appendix A 239 

ou as in though ua as oe in shoe on 

*p as b uai as o ey in two eyes 

p' as p uei as way 

rh as rr in burr ui as £wy in screwy 

ss as in hijj *w as final a in America 

*t as d *w as French u or German 

f as t u 

*ts as ds in pao\? *wa as French u plus a in 

ts r as in cato an 

*ts as o*j in paa\y *ue as French w plus e in 

fe' as to in cata y<?t 

w as 00 in too 

* Those thus marked have no close English equiva- 
lents. Consonants followed by an aspirate (') are 
almost like the same in English; the same consonants 
without the aspirate are more difficult to correctly pro- 
nounce. 



240 Appendix B 

APPENDIX B 
Bibliography 

Instead of an exhaustive bibliography, it has seemed de- 
sirable to print a selected list of books with annotations. [Not 
arranged alphabetically.] 

Reference Books 

Williams, S. Wells. The Middle Kingdom. 2 Vols. 
(Second Edition '83). Charles Scribner's Sons, 
New York. Illustrated. $9.00. 

The standard reference work in English. The chapters on 
government, literature, religions, and history are especially 
valuable. 

Ball, J. Dyer. Things Chinese. Charles Scribner's 
Sons, New York. $4.00. 

A series of articles on a wide range of subjects arranged 
alphabetically. 

Beach, Harlan P. Dawn on the Hills of T'ang. Stu- 
dent Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, 
New York. Illustrated. 50 cents. 

A concise summary of China and missionary work. Con- 
tains a valuable pronouncing vocabulary of Chinese names and 
stations. 

Country and People 

Smith, Arthur H. Chinese Characteristics. Fleming 
H. Revell Co., New York. Illustrated. $2.00. 
The best work on the characteristics of the Chinese by a 
judicial and truthful observer and illuminating writer. A 
most entertaining and readable book. [Editors.] 

Smith, Arthur H. Village Life in China. Fleming H. 
Revell Co., New York. Illustrated. $2.00. 

A description of village life in north China, its institutions, 
public characters, and family life. The best account of Chinese 
social life that has ever been written. [Editors.] 



Appendix B 241 

Holcombe, Chester. The Real Chinaman. Dodd, Mead 
& Co., New York. Illustrated. $2.00. 

A valuable and very readable statement of the Chinaman, as 
he really is, by an unbiased and efficient writer. 

Holcombe, Chester. The Real Chinese Question. Dodd, 
Mead & Co., New York. Illustrated. $1.50. 

Written by one who was for years closely connected with 
Chinese life as a diplomat. The author handles the Chinese 
questions with a master hand. 

Martin, W. A. P. A Cycle of Cathay: China, North 
and South. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 
Illustrated. $2.00. 

Reminiscences covering nearly fifty years by one of the oldest 
living foreigners in China, ex-president of the Imperial Uni- 
versity. 

Denby, Charles. China and Her People. 2 Vols. L. C. 
Page & Co., Boston. Illustrated. $3.00 

An account of China and her people, with an excellent chap- 
ter on Foreign Missions, by a statesman who served thirteen 
years as a United States Minister to China. 

Little, Mrs. Archibald. Intimate China. C. L. Bowman 
& Co., New York. Illustrated. $5.00. 

An attractively written description of life in various parts 
of China, by the wife of a British merchant, who had a special 
opportunity for observation. 

Hart, Virgil C. Western China. Houghton, Mifflin & 
Co., Boston. Illustrated. $2.00. 

Describes a journey from Han-k'ou to the great Buddhist 
center, Mount Omei. Although written twenty years ago, it 
is one of the standard works on western China. 



242 Appendix B 

Fielde, Adelaide. A Corner of Cathay. The Macmil- 
lan Co., New York. Illustrated. $3.00. 

A series of sketches of life, customs, and ideas in the Swatau 
region. 

Lee, Yan Phou. When I Was a Boy in China. Loth- 
rop Publishing Co., Boston. Portrait. 60 cents. 

A brief autobiography of one who is a native of China, 
now in America. One of the most attractive books to place in 
the hands of the ordinary reader. 

Brown, Arthur J. New Forces in Old China. Fleming 
H. Revell Co., New York. Illustrated. $1.50. 

An analysis of the commercial, political, and missionary 
forces that are contributing toward the uplift of the nation, 
by a keen observer and entertaining writer. 

Hardy, E. J. John Chinaman at Home. Charles Scrib- 
ner's Sons, New York. Illustrated. $2.50 net. 

Written by one who was a chaplain of the British forces at 
Hongkong for a number of years. Describes in interesting style 
the Chinese, and gives an account of a number of journeys. 

Special Subjects 

Chang Chih Tung. China's Only Hope. Translated by 
S. I. Woodbridge. Fleming H. Revell Co., New 
York. Portrait. 75 cents. 

A trumpet-call to the nation written ten years ago. A book 
that has exerted an immense influence. 

Douglas, Robert K. China. (Story of the Nations 
series.) G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. Illus- 
trated. $1.50. 

A history of China, giving special attention to the last three 
centuries. Rather anti-Chinese in tone. 



Appendix B 243 

Martin, W. A. P. The Lore of Cathay; or The Intel- 
lect of China. Fleming H. Revell Co., New 
York. Illustrated. $2.50. 

Dealing with the commerce, sciences, literature, religion, 
education, and history. Written after fifty years of diligent 
study. 

Jernigan, T. R. China in Law and Commerce. The 
Macmillan Co., New York. $2.00. 

Probably the best statement of the laws of China and their 
relation to commerce, written by one who was for years a 
representative of the United States government. 

Lewis, Robert E. The Educational Conquest of the 
Far East. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 
Illustrated. $1.00. 

A statement of educational conditions in China and Japan, 
written by one who is sympathetic in his attitude to the Occi- 
dent and the Orient. Although conditions have changed since 
this was written, it is still the best statement on this subject 
in the English language. 

McNabb, R. L. The Women of the Middle Kingdom. 
Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. Illustrated. 75 
cents. 

A brief statement of the needs and present opportunities for 
missionary work among the women of China. 



Religions 

Douglas, Robert K. Confucianism and Taoism. E. S. 
Gorham, New York. Map. 75 cents. 

One of the most satisfactory statements of the teachings of 
China's indigenous religions to be found in brief compass. 



244 Appendix B 

Legge, James. The Religions of China. Charles Scrib- 
ner's Sons, New York. $1.50. 

Four lectures delivered on Confucianism and Taoism, includ- 
ing a comparison with Christianity by one of the ablest Eng- 
lish authorities. 

Beal, S. Buddhism in China. E. S. Gorham, New 
York. Map. 75 cents. 

An account of the introduction and history of Buddhism in 
China, and the most valuable statement of the northern view 
of Buddha and his teaching. 



Missions 

Soothill, W. E. A Typical Mission in China. Fleming 
H. Revell Co., New York. Illustrated. $1.50. 

Mission problems and methods discussed by one who has had 
wide experience, and who has a keen sense of the needs of 
China. It contains much valuable information on the social 
and religious life of the Chinese. 

Nevius, J. L. China and the Chinese. Presbyterian 
Board of Publication, Philadelphia. Illustrated. 
75 cents. 

Although published several years ago, it is one of the best 
accounts of China and missionary work. 

Gibson, J. Campbell. Mission Problems and Mission 
Methods in South China. Fleming H. Revell Co., 
New York. Illustrated. $1.50. 

An exceedingly well written volume, treating missionary prob- 
lems, their failures, their successes, and achievements, in a 
scientific and statesmanlike manner. 



Appendix B 245 

Ross, John. Mission Methods in Manchuria. Fleming 
H. Revell Co., New York. Illustrated. $1.00 net. 

A very suggestive discussion of the methods of the senior 
missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland in Man- 
churia. 

Biographies 

Bryson, Mrs. Mary I. John Kenneth Mackenzie, Med- 
ical Missionary to China. Fleming H. Revell Co., 
New York. Illustrated. $1.50. 

A splendidly written account of a most spiritual medical mis- 
sionary who was made famous by becoming physician to the 
family of Li Hung-chang. 

Lovett, Richard. James Gilmour of Mongolia. Flem- 
ing H. Revell Co., New York. Illustrated. $1.75. 

Compiled from letters, diaries, and other sources, and written 
in a most charming manner. 

Brown, O. E. and Anna M. Life and Letters of Laura 
Askew Haygood. Publishing House of M. E. 
Church, South, Nashville. Illustrated. $1.00. 

A full account of one of China's leading woman missionaries 
who was prominent in educational work. 

Beach, Harlan P. Princely Men in the Heavenly King- 
dom. Young People's Missionary Movement, 
New York. Illustrated. 50 cents. 

Interesting and instructive biographical sketches of Morrison, 
Mackenzie, Gilmour, Nevius, Mackay, and Princely Martyrs of 
China's Spiritual Renaissance. 

Miner, Luella, Editor. Two Heroes of Cathay. Flem- 
ing H. Revell Co., New York. Illustrated. $1.00. 

A thrilling story, as told by themselves, of two heroes of 
the Boxer uprising. They are now students in America, and 
one is a direct descendant of the great Confucius. 



246 Appendix B 

Taylor, Mrs. Howard. Pastor Hsi. Fleming H. Revell 
Co., New York. Illustrated. $1.00. 

A most remarkable account of one of China's foremost native 
leaders. " It is an absorbing story of a unique character in 
a thrilling time." 

Speer, Robert E. Memorial of Horace Tracy Pitkin. 
Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Portrait. 
$1.00. 

The account of an active student volunteer in the home land, 
and his brief period of work and martyrdom in China. 

Thompson, R. Wardlaw. Griffith John. A. C. Arm- 
strong & Son, New York. Illustrated. $2.00. 

The story of fifty years of mission work of Griffith John, on'' 
of the foremost missionaries of China to-day. 



Appendix C 



247 



APPENDIX C 

List of Thirteen Large Cities 1 

Chinese cities are discriminated as fu (called by for- 
eigners prefectural) ; chou (sub-prefectural) ; and hsien 
(district, or county). (The t'ing is relatively unim- 
portant, and may be disregarded.) Each fu governs 
two or more cities of the lower rank. Some chou 
cities also govern hsiens, thus being virtually prefect- 
ural. It is important to remember that the title of a 
city (as e. g., Pao-ting fu) may refer to the space 
within the walls with the suburbs '(as with us), or it 
may denote the entire area governed by the magistrate 
of that city. In this sense cities, towns, and villages, 
are rightly said to be "in" another city. 

It is desirable to familiarize the name and position 
of at least a few Chinese cities, of which thirteen have 
been selected for brief characterization. There are in 
the eighteen provinces about 1,677 walled cities. 2 The 
number of treaty ports is at present something over 

1 Population based upon Statesman's Year-Book, 1906. 



The Cities of 
China 



Some Cities 
Characterize* 



2 It might naturally be supposed that nothing would be easier 
than to ascertain the exact number of " administrative cities " 
in China, but in reality it is impossible to speak with absolute 
certainty. Methods of enumeration do not appear to be the 
same, and "official" lists disagree. Prefectural cities (fu), of 
which in the eighteen provinces there are 181, should be 
omitted, since they are also enumerated as counties (hsien). 
The province of Sheng-ching is sometimes included in China 
Proper, and again excluded. There are in all four " Provinces " 
outside the Great Wall, with a total of at least 97 cities; and 
if Inner and Outer Mongolia are taken into the reckoning 
(with a totally different nomenclature) there would be many 
more. 



248 Appendix C 

forty, several of them without trade of any impor- 
tance. 

Peking (Northern Capital), a designation rather than 
a "proper name," the official title being Shun-t'ien fu. 
This was a capital of China in the Mongol Dynasty, 
abandoned on the incoming of the Mings (1368), but 
reoccupied in 1403. It was taken without opposition 
by the Manchus in 1644. Since the stirring events of 
1900 it has been greatly altered, but it continues to 
be perhaps " the most interesting city in Asia." (Popu- 
lation, 1,600,000.) 

Tientsin, the port of Peking, and the gateway of 
several provinces, is situated about 40 miles from the 
sea, and is destined to be a place of growing impor- 
tance as a commercial, a railway, and an educational 
center. Like Peking, by means of the Siberian line, it 
is now connected with Europe by rail. It is the resi- 
dence of the Governor-General of Chih-li, at present 
much the most important official in the empire. (Popu- 
lation, 750,000.) 

Pao-ting fu (Bow-ding), the nominal capital of Chih- 
li, is on the Ching-Han (Peking to Han-k'ou) Rail- 
way, 88 miles from Peking. It was the scene of mis- 
sionary massacres in 1900. It has been greatly im- 
proved within recent years, and although not large in 
the area of its walls, it is in the midst of a fertile and 
populous region. It has now become an important 
educational center. 

Shanghai (Shang-hi), on the Huang- fu, a tributary 
of the Yang-tzu, is the commercial metropolis of China. 
Its foreign settlements are thoroughly cosmopolitan and 
in a way democratic. It was formerly an insignificant 
county-seat, and the adjacent land was devoted to 
market-gardens, some of which now bear a value com- 



Appendix C 249 

parable to lots in London or New York. (Population, 
651,000.) 

Hang-chou fu (Hang-jo), the capital of Che-chiang 
(Ju-jeang), was the metropolis during the latter part 
of the Sung dynasty (A. D. 1 129-1280). It is considered 
by all travelers one of the most beautiful cities in situ- 
ation, surroundings, and richness. (Population, 300,000.) 

Su-chou (Soo-jo), about 55 miles distant by rail from 
Shanghai, was proverbially the Paris of China, and 
ranked with Hang-chou as the " heaven-on-earth " of 
the Chinese. It was largely destroyed by the T'ai P'ing 
rebels fifty years ago. (Population, 500,000.) 

Nanking '(Southern Capital) has only lately become 
a treaty port. It was the first capital of the Mings, 
and was captured by the T'ai P'ing (Ti Ping) rebels, 
who were the means of its ruin for the time. It was 
here that the leaders of that movement were captured. 
(Population, 270,000.) 

Han-k'ou (Han-ko), already mentioned, with Han- 
yang (Han-yang) across the river Han (Han), and 
Wu-ch'ang fu (the provincial capital) on the south 
bank of the Yang-tzu, may be regarded as the inland 
center of the Chinese empire. It is destined to be one 
of the great workshops of the world. (Population, 
870,000.) 

Fu-chou fu (Foo-jo), on the Min, was like Shanghai 
one of the five ports opened by the British treaty of 
1842. It is in a beautiful situation, and is the metropo- 
lis of the Fu-chien (Foo-jeen) province. (Population, 
624,000.) 

Canton, on the Pearl River, has for almost four cen- 
turies been a trading port for European ships. It is 
one of the most important marts in China, and in its 
history exhibits all the changing phases of Occidental 
intercourse with the Celestial empire. (Population, 
900,000.) 



250 Appendix C 

Chung-ch'ing (Joong-ching), on the upper Yang-tzu, 
is the commercial emporium of the imperial province 
of Ssu-ch'uan (Ssu-chooan). Population, 600,000. 

T'ai-yuan fu (Ti-yiian), the capital of Shan-hsi, was 
the scene of the massacre of 45 Continental, British, 
and American missionaries, Roman Catholic and Pro- 
testant, in 1900. It has wide streets and is laid out in 
imitation of Peking. 

Hsi-an fu (She-an), the capital of Shen-hsi, is, not 
excepting Peking, the best built and best kept city in 
China, and has been the capital of the empire for a 
longer time than any other. It is the back door of the 
eighteen provinces, and among its crowds are repre- 
sentatives of all parts of central Asia. It came into 
notice in 1900 as the refuge of the imperial court, after 
its flight from Peking. 



Appendix D 251 

APPENDIX D 

Area and Population 1 

Chinese Empire . opu a " 

tion per 

Square miles Population sq. mile 

China Proper 1,532,420 407,253,030 266 

Dependencies : 

Manchuria 363,610 16,000,000 44 

Mongolia 1,367,600 2,600,000 2 

Tibet 463,200 6,500,000 14 

Chinese Turkestan, etc. 550,340 1,200,000 2 

Total 4,277,170 433,553,030 101 

Provinces of China 

An-hui 54,8io 23,670,314 432 

Che-chiang 36,670 11,580,692 316 

Chiang-hsi 69,480 26,532,125 382 

Chiang-su 38,600 13,980,235 362 

Chih-li 115,800 20,937,000 172 

Fu-chien 46,320 22,876,540 494 

Ho-nan 67,940 35,316,800 520 

Hu-nan 83,380 22,169,673 266 

Hu-pei 71,410 35,280,685 492 

Kan-su 125,450 10,385,376 82 

Kuang-hsi 77,200 5,142,330 67 

Kuang-tung and Hong- 
kong 99,970 31,865,251 319 

Kuei-chou 67,160 7,650,282 114 

Shan-hsi 81,830 12,200,456 149 

Shan-tung 55,970 38,247,900 683 

Shen-hsi 75,270 8,450,182 in 

Ssu-ch'uan 218,480 68,724,890 314 

Yiin-nan 146,680 12,324,574 84 

Total 1,532,420 407,253,030 266 

1 Statesman's Year-Book, 1906. 



252 Appendix E 

APPENDIX E 

Opium Edict, 1 September 20, 1906. 

" 1. Farmers are forbidden to plant new ground to 
poppies, and the area now used for that purpose must 
be diminished ten per cent, each year, and cease entirely 
at the end of the tenth year. 

2. All persons who use opium are required to reg- 
ister their names with the police and obtain permits 
which will allow them to purchase a given quantity of 
the drug at certain periods. All persons over sixty 
years of age may continue its use as at present, but all 
persons under that age will be required to reduce their 
consumption by twenty per cent, yearly, and cease to 
use it entirely at the end of five years. The permits 
are to be renewed annually, and the allowance indi- 
cated upon them will be reduced twenty per cent, in 
time and in quantity. At the end of the five years, per- 
sons under sixty-five years of age who continue to 
use opium will be compelled to wear a distinctive badge 
which will advertise them publicly as opium fiends. 

3. All government officials, even princes, dukes, vice- 
roys, and generals, less than sixty years of age, must 
give up the habit within six months or tender their 
resignations. 

4. All teachers and students must abandon the habit 
within one year. 

5. All officers of the army and navy must abandon 
the habit at once. 

1 The Baptist Missionary Magazine, April, 1907. 



Appendix E 253 

6. Dealers in opium are required to take out licenses, 
and to report all purchases and sales to the police. 
Their purchases of stock must decrease annually at the 
rate of twenty per cent., and at the end of five years 
must cease altogether. 

7. The number of licenses issued will decrease in 
the same proportion, so that the opium shops will be 
abolished gradually. 

8. The sale of pipes, lamps, and other smoking ap- 
pliances must cease within the year. 

9. All places of public resort for opium smoking are 
to be closed, and those who are addicted to the habit 
must practise it at their own homes. 

10. Violations of this law are to be punished by the 
imprisonment of the offenders and by the confiscation 
of all their property. 

11. The importation of morphia and other medicinal 
forms of opium and hypodermic syringes is permitted 
under most stringent regulations, and the sale limited 
to practising physicians. 

12. The government will establish dispensaries at 
which medicines to counteract the craving for opium 
will be furnished to the public free of cost." 



254 Appendix F 



APPENDIX F 

Dates of Important Events in Modern 
Chinese History 

A. D. 

1275 Marco Polo arrived at Court of Kublai Khan. 

1516 Portuguese arrived at Canton. 

1575 Spanish arrived at Canton. 

1580 Father Roger and Matteo Ricci entered Canton. 

1622 Dutch arrived in China. 

1635 English arrived at Canton. 

1660 Tea first carried to England. 

1670 Beginning of trade with the East India Company. 

1719 Beginning of commerce with Russia. 

1784 First American merchant vessel left New York 

for China. 
1792 Earl Macartney received by the emperor. 
1816 Lord Amherst's unsuccessful embassy. 
1834 Opium dispute begins. 
1839 Beginning of war with Great Britain. 
1842 August 29, treaty of peace signed at Nanking. 
1844 July 3, first treaty between United States and 

China. 
1859 November 24, commercial treaty with the United 

States. 
i860 October 13, British and French capture Peking. 
1864 T'ai P'ing rebellion crushed. 
1868 Burlingame treaty signed. 
1870 June 21, Tientsin massacre. 
^73 June 29, foreign ministers received in audience by 

the emperor. 
1875 Death of Emperor T'ung Chih, and accession of 

present emperor. 



Appendix F 255 

1880 November 17, new treaty with the United States 
signed. 

1887 February, assumption of government by the 

Emperor Kuang Hsu. 

1888 American exclusion acts against Chinese passed. 
1891 Anti-foreign riots in the Yang-tzu valley. 

1894 War with Japan. 

1895 Treaty of peace with Japan. 

1897 November, seizure of Kiao-chou by Germany. 

1898 March, Russia leases Port Arthur of China. 
Reform edicts by the emperor. 

Counter edicts by the empress dowager, and de- 
thronement of the emperor. 

1899 Rise of the Boxer movement. 

1900 June 17, capture of Taku forts by the allies. 
1900 June 20, murder of the German minister. Siege 

of the legations in Peking. 
1900 August 14, relief of the Peking legations by allies. 
1900 August 15, flight of the court to Hsi-an. 
1900 September 9, signing of the peace protocol. 
1902 January, return of the court to Peking. 

1904 February 8, beginning of the war between Japan 

and Russia. 

1905 September 5, treaty of peace between Japan and 

Russia. 
1905 December, dispatch of two imperial commissions 
to America and Europe to study constitutional 
government. 



256 



Appendix G 



tff 


■^ m oq 


CO M M M M 


*8 


CO Os 0\ 0\ l^ 


3 

< 


^ 

§ 










5 


^O tTO 


tN, Q\ mo -501 coo com 01 

00 0} M M 


o?£ 


COIN, coOQO 
too moo tN. 

MM 05 



Q 



io\o 01 
CO 01 
<M ^ m 

01 M M 



^ 10OVO 

Q 0) N H 



feO 



Ol 



2 £ 

Ph w 

<P 

y 

H 

(A 
< 

P 



w 



CQ 



3 



p 

04 04 << 



HiOKO ON M N. Q\ 

mo m n ko moo 

04 01 ro T Tf m 10 10 

uih 10KO OiNK 

OlOlOMMt^om 

01 01 fOrf^iOiO 



00 *>. 

o ck 

u->0 



O MOOO rj- 
O m 01 coo 

CJ\H H H H 

QO 01 000 ■* 
Os On m 01 COO 



tn ^ 



g 




rt 




ffi 




G 


g 

rt 


<U 


ffi 






C/j 

5 








c? >>>> 



! J §<S 



U 3 

rtrG 

„ »-< 
bo.£> 
5 * 

<u rt 



T ro 



m 2H J r* ,-t -t-> r> 



<^ <u rt 



>h£ 



bO-S c 



.5 C G 



-P.Si!-" 






to o 

rt bfl 

C G 

p£ 



£>g >•>£ 



in 



^"b fl | sc Q p^s 

-J bfl« 2<0^-C rt SH.^ 2 3-V 



U bfi 



boG 
3<a> 

2 is 



rt 

C 

P 
*h% c M «J^« rt 



-"-» 3 0:3*l3. 



r« ^ (x, | — ' 



HH h HHHhHHH'HHHh 






_ <u i> <y a; 

J3 J3 JS J3 rf? 

hhhhh 



Appendix H 257 



APPENDIX H 

Summary of Roman Catholic Missions 
in China 1 

Apostolic Dioceses 38 

Prefectures 4 

Macao Diocese and I-li Mission 2 

Total Diocesan Fields 44 

European Fathers 1,206 

One to each 242,841 of population 
Chinese Fathers 550 

One to each 541 Christians. 
Christians 950,058 

One in each 449 of population. 

Adherents 396,907 

Chapels 5,630 

1 From the Calendrier Annuaire, Observatoire de Zi-Ka-Wei, 
Poir 1907. 



APPENDIX I. STATISTICS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CI NA. 

The statistics have been compiled by direct correspondence with Mission Boards. Those marked * did not report, and tht statistics were obtained from other sources. 
All DianK spaces indicate that no reports were available. Contributions made by native Christians were sent by the author from China. 



NAME OF SOCIETIES 



United Slates Societie 

American Advent Mission Society, 

American Baptist Missionary Union 



American Bible Mission* 

American Bible Society 

American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions 

American Friends' Board of Foreign Missions 

Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church 

Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church In the U.S. A. ... 

Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church io America 

Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in the United Statei 
Board of Foreign Missions, United Norwegian Luth. Church In America 

Board of Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South 

Christian and Missionary Alliance 

Christian Catholic Church in Zion* 

Christian College in China (Canton) 

Cumberland Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions 

Domestic and For. Miss. So. of the Protestant Episcopal Ch. in the U. 8. f. 
Executive Committee, Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church In U.S... 

Foreign Chrlsl Ian Missionary Society 

Foreign Department of National IJoard of Y. W. C. A. of America 

Foreign Mission Board, Southern Baptist Convention 

Gospel Mission' 1 

Hauge's Synod Mission , 

Home and Foreign Missionary Sncirty. United Evangelical Church 

International Committee of Y.M.C. A's 

Kerr Refuge forthe Insane* 

Reformed Presbyterian Mission* 

Scandinavian Alliance Of North America 

Seventh-Daj Advent ist, China Mi>si<m 

Seventh-Day Baptist Missionary Society 

South ChiiU Mission* 

Swedish Evangelical International Mission of North, America 

Swediih Evangelical Mission Covenant of America 

"Wonun's Missionary Association of United Brethren In Christ 

Wnnen's Union Missionary Society of America for Heathen Lands 

Yale Foreign Missionary Socletv, Limited 

Total, 36 UnitedStatea Societies 

British and Colonial Societies 

'Baptist Missionary Society 

Baptist Zenana Mission 

Bible Christian Methodist Missionary Society 

British and Foreign Bible Society. 

Christian iMi --" " JV'- 

Christian Missions, commonly called "Brethren" 

Church Missionary Society for Africa arjd the East 

Church of England Zenana Missionary Society 

Church of Scotland's China Mission 

English Methodist Mission 

Foreign Mission Committee, Presbyterian Church in Canada 

Foreign Missions Committee, Presbyterian Church of England 

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland*. 

Friends Foreign Mission Association 

London Missionary Society 

Methodist Free Church, Home and Foreign Mission 

Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada 

Mission to the Chinese Blind and Illiterate Sighted 

IB National Bible Society of Scotland... 



Presbyterian Church of New Zealand 

Soolety for the Propagation of the Gospel, N. China Miss! 

United Free Church of Scotland in Manchuria 

Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society.. 

Total, 23 British and Colonial Societies 

Continental Societies 
Allgemeiner Evangelical Protestant Missionary Society.. 

Basel German Ei angelical Mission 

i ■ Missionary Society 

Dani: h 'Missionary Sock-ty 

Finnish Missionary Society 

German Mission to Blind Females in China 

Norwegian Lutheran China Mission Association 

Norwegian Missionary Society 

Rhelnish Missionary Society 

Swedish Missionary Society 

Total, 10 Continental Societies 

International and other Societies 

China Inland Mission 

Independent and Unconnected Workers* 

Total, 1 International and other Societies 

Grand Total, 70 Societies. 190* 



Is 



sag 
I 



ill. 

Ml 



EDUCATIONAL 



It 



fl 



Si I' 



INDEX 



INDEX ' 



Abel Yun (Yoon), 124 

Adherents and inquirers in 
the first stages, 160 

Afforestation, 17 

Agencies or forms of mis- 
sion work, 156-178, 218- 
228 

Agriculture, 14, 17 

Allen, Dr. Young J., 170, 
222 

Altar of Heaven, 89 

Alexandria, Va., 137 

American, Baptist Mission- 
ary Union, 148; Bible So- 
ciety, the, 169; Board of 
Commissioners for For- 
e i g n Missions, 147; 
Methodist press, 171, 196; 
Presbyterian Board, see 
Board of Foreign Mis- 
sions of the Presbyterian 
Church in the U. S. A.; 
Presbyterian Press, 171 ; 
Reformed Church Mis- 
sion at Amoy, _ 149; 
Southern Baptist Mission, 
149 

Amoy (E5), 133, 134, 149 

Ancestral worship, 58, 96- 
98, 199, 200 

Anglo-Chinese Dictionary, 
126 

An-hui (An-whe, E3), 147 

Antagonism to occidental 
influences, 199 

Anti-footbinding reform, 
214 

Anti-Opium League, 215 

Antiquity of Chinese race, 
47 



Apostle and Missionary 
having same meaning, 157 

Ashmore, Dr. William, 150 

Asia, 1 

Athletics, 212 

Awakening of China, 207; 
seen in educational fer- 
ment, 212 

Baldwin, Dr., S. L., 147, 150 

Ball, J. Dyer, quoted, 54, 84 

Banks, system of, 15 

Baptisms, first, 159, 160 

Barley, 14 

Basel and Rhenish Mission- 
ary Societies, 146 

Bashford, Bishop J. W., 
quoted, 156 

Beach, Harlan P., quoted, 
207 

" Belt of power, the," 1 

Bengal, 8 

Berninger, Miss Martha, 
178 

Bible, 134; circulation, 169; 
familiarity of Chinese 
press with, 225 ; Societies, 
168; translation, 119, 122- 
127, 147, 168, 169 

Blind, mission blessings for 
the, 128, 168, 175 

Bloch, Future of War, 171 

Board of Foreign Missions 
of the Presbyterian 
Church in the U. S. A., 
148 

Boatmen and boats, 
Chinese, 6, 7 

Body, care of the, 35 

Book of Changes, the, 93 



1 Pronunciation follows Chinese proper names, and the location 
of geographical places is shown on map at end of text-book. 

263 



264 



Index 



Book of Rites, the, 99 

Books and tracts, 159, 191 

Boone, Bishop, 149 

Boxer uprising, 105, 195; 
effects of, 188; indemni- 
ties to Roman Catholics, 
193 

Boycott of American goods, 
187 

Boys' schools, 165 

Bridges, picturesque, 4 

Bridgman, Dr. Elijah C, 
146 

British and Foreign Bible 
Society, 168 

Brown, Dr. S. R., 223 

Bryan, William Jennings, 
quoted, 54 

Bubonic plague, 11 

Buddhism in China, 4, 84, 
86, 106-108; effect on con- 
science, 109 

Bullion, use of, 14 

Burdon, Mr., 148 

Burns, William C, 131-137, 
150; early revival work, 
132 ; evangelistic career in 
China, 133-137 

Cambaluc, later, Peking, 

Canada, 132 ; Mission of 
Methodist Church of, in 
Ssu-ch'uan (Ssii-chooan), 
148 

Canals, 6 

Candidates for government 
positions, 44 

Canon of Reason and Vir- 
tue, the, 100 

Canton, (D5), 9, 10, 123, 
130, 176, 210, 249 

Canton Missionary Alliance, 
177 

Care of the body, 35 



Cash, Chinese, 14 

Caste little known, 36 

Cathay, 32 

Cemetery, model of, 174 

Chalmers, Dr. John, 147 

Chang (Jang), 102 

Chang Chih-tung (Jang- 

Jer-doong), quoted, 84 
Chang-chou (Jang-jo, E5), 

134 

Characters transformed by 
Christianity, 219 

Ch'ao-chou (Chow- jo, E5), 
136 

Che-chiang (Ju-jeang, E4), 
16, 194 

Chiang-hsi (Jeang-she, 
E4), 147, 160 

Ch'ien Lung (Cheen- 
Loong), Emoeror, 60 

Chih-li (Jer-le, E2), 8, 10, 
103 

Childhood in China, 76 

" China for the Chinese," 
186 

China Inland Mission, 149, 
160 

China Proper, area, 2; cli- 
mate, 1, 9, 10; coast-line, 
1, 19; conditions and des- 
tiny, 19; currency, 14, 15; 
favorable situation, 1 ; im- 
proved methods, 17; in- 
ventions, 47; investments, 
16; irrigation, 14; lakes, 
7 ; mountains, 1 ; names 
for, 1 ; original settlers, 
1; physical features, 1-10; 
population, see Popula- 
tion; products, 11 -14; 
railways, 18 ; rivers, 1 ; 
scenery, 4; wealth, 15, 16 

" China's Sorrow," 5 

Chi-nan (Je-nan, E2), 174 

Chinese Church, the, 200 



Index 



265 



Chinese Empire, the, 1 ; 
area, 2; divisions and de- 
pendencies, 1, 2; popula- 
tion, 3; vastness, 195 

Chinese family, a new spirit 
needed, 78; the collective 
household, 57; patriarchal 
type, 56 

Chinese manuscript in Brit- 
ish Museum, 122 

Chinese officials, bad and 
good, 63, 64 

Chinese people, adaptive 
ness, 38, 39; anomalies of 
character, 72 ; conserva- 
tive, 46; contending with 
extreme poverty, 16 ; 
hedged about by form- 
ality, 85; industry and 
economy, 41, 42; innova- 
tion difficult among, 58- 
60 ; long-enduring, 64 ; 
meals and home without 
social zest, yy; of some- 
what cruel nature, 71 ; 
qualities inherent and 
lacking, 38-47 ; social 
system defective, 54-78 ; 
value as immigrants, 42 

Chinese Repository, the, 146 

Chinese work in Japan, 177 

Ch'ing-chou (Ching-jo, 
E2), 174 

Chiu-chiang (Jeoo-jeang, 
E 4 ), 

Cholera, 11 

Chou (Jo) dynasty, the, 30 

Christ, 55, 78, 185; a 
Savior, no, 207; creates 
human brotherhood, 219, 
224 

Christian home, effect of 
the, 162 



Christian Literature So- 
ciety, 170 

Christianity, an ancient 
faith in China, 118; 
power to uplift and trans- 
form, 20, 100, 135, 208-225 

Chu Hsi (Joo She), com- 
mentator, 32 

Chung-ch'ing (Joong-ching, 
C4), 5, 250 

Church, Independent 
Chinese, in Shanghai, 
188; problem of native, 
200, 201 

Church Missionary Society, 
148, 149 

Circulation of the Scrip- 
tures, 169 

City walls, with ivy, 4 

Classes to be reached, 198 

Classics, teachings of the, 

34 
Climate, 9 
Coal, 11-13 

Coast-line of China, 1, 19 
Cobbold, Mr., 148 
Collins, Judson D., 147 
Colporteurs, 159 
Comity and federation, 194 
Commerce, 19, 209 
" Commercial Press, The," 

T 9 X 
Communistic ideas, 31 
Compass, mariners', 47 
Compulsory education to be 

tried, 211 
Constitutional government 

movement, 214 
Confucianism, 84-88, 99 
Confucius, avoids a difficult 

problem, 94; idea of good 

gdvernment, 90; worship 

of, 96, 189 
Conventions successful, 176 
Copper, 13 



266 



Index 



Cornaby, Rev. William A., 

171 
Corruption, temptation to, 

65 

Corvino, Monte, 119 
Cotton, 14, 18 
Currency, the, 14, 15 
dishing, Caleb, 130 

Darroch, Mr. John, 191 
Dates in modern Chinese 

history, 2, 54, 255 
Deaf - mutes, missionary 

care of, 175 
Deforestation, 16 
Dialects, Chinese, 133 
Dignity not a fruit of the 

Spirit, 78 
Diphtheria, 11 
Discoveries made by the 

Chinese, 38 
Disobedience to parents 

counted a crime, 35 
Dispensaries, 126, 128, 162, 

220-223 
Doolittle, Justice, 147 
Dragon King, a, 102, 103 
Du Bose, H. C, 215; 

quoted, 84 
Duke Chou (Jo), 96 
Dust storms, 17 
Dynasties, founder of, 32 ; 

table of, 256 

Earth-dragon, the, 18 

East India Company, 122- 
126 

Educational system of 
China, earlier ideal, 35, 
61 ; new needs and 
standard, 78, 211-213 

Educational work of mis- 
sions, 126, 146, 164-168, 
189, 190 ; industrial 
schools, 167 ; training 



schools for women, 166, 

167 
Educational Association of 

China, the, 172, 191 
Eight Fairies, the, 101 
Eight Immortals, the, 102 
Eighteen Provinces, the, 3 ; 

see also China Proper 
Emperors, Chinese, 31-34; 

worship of early, 96 
Engineering skill required, 

English Baptist Missionary 
Museum, 173 

English Presbyterian 
Church, Mission, 132 

Epidemic diseases, 11 

Episcopal missions, 148, 149, 
see also Church Mission- 
ary Society and Protes- 
tant Episcopal Church, 
Mission 

European ships visit China, 
32 

Evangelistic work, 131-137, 
140, 150, 157-162, 221 

Evangelists, native, 140, 221 

Evolution of a mission, 157- 

Examinations, Chinese, 61, 
62; now being abolished, 
211 

Faber, Dr., 222; quoted, 95 
" Face " defined, 70 
Faith required, 58 
Falsehood prevalent, 78 
Family, Chinese, see 

Chinese family 
Famines and famine relief, 

17, 158, 175 
Farmer, Chinese view of 

the, 36 i 
Feng-shui (fung-shooa), 13, 

18 



Index 



267 



Fertilizers, 14 

Filial piety of the Chinese, 

35, 60 
Five Constant Virtues, the, 

9i 

Five Social Relations, the, 

92 
Floods, destructive, 17 
Foot-binding, 75, 214 
Foreigners, Chinese early 

attitude toward, 66, 210; 

influence of on China, 216 
Forests destroyed, 16 
Foster, Hon. John W., 

quoted, 183 
" Four Streams," 5 
Francis Xavier, 119 
French, Mr., 148 
French treaty interpolated 

by Roman Catholic 

Father, 192 
Fu-chien (Foo-jeen, E4) 

40, 166 
Fu-chou (Foo-jo, E4), 136, 

147, 164, 170, 250 
Fulton, Dr. Mary, 164 



Gems, 13 

Genghis Khan. 40, 47 
Geomancy, 13, 18 
Gibbon, quoted, 87 
Gibson, Dr. J. Campbell, 

quoted, 72, 207 
Giles, Herbert Allen, 

quoted, 84 
Girls' education, 165, 166, 

224 
God, a new idea of, given to 

China, 218 
Gods, of non-Christian 

faiths, 16, 89, 96, 101-109 
Gold, 13 
Gorges of the Yang-tzu 

(Yang-dsii), 4, 5 



Government, of China, 33, 
61-66; appointees, 44; 
progress and reforms, 
211-215; see also Confu- 
cius 
Gracey, J. T., quoted, 28 
Grand Canal, the, 6, 47, 135 
Gray, Archdeacon, quoted, 

57, 59 

Great Britain, 2, 130, 135, 
185, 213 

Great Plain, the, 8; rain- 
fall on, 10 

Great Pure dynasty, the, 
32 

Great Wall, the, 30 

Gros, Baron, 192 

Guilds, the, 43 

Gulf Stream, 9 

Gunpowder, 47 

Gutzlaff, Dr. Karl, 146 



Han-ch'uan (Han-chooan, 

D3, near Han-k'ou), 139 
Han (Han) dynasty, the 31 
Han-k'ou (Han-ko, D3), 5, 

19, 138, 144, 145, 170, 249 
Han Wen-kung (Han 

Wun-goong), 103 
Hang-chou (Hang- jo, F3), 

6, 249 
Happer, Dr. A. J., 148 
Hart, Sir Robert, 210 
Hart, Mr. and Mrs. Virgil 

C,. 147 
Health of foreigners, 11 
Heaven, worshiped by the 

emperor, 89; Temple of, 

89 
Heber, Bishop Reginald, 

quoted, 116 
History, China's, 29, 47 
Hobson, Dr., 147 
Holidays; 42 



268 



Index 



Holy Man, the, a title, 95 
Holy Spirit, the, 132, 207, 

226-229 
Ho-nan (H5ii-nan, D3), 

197 
Hongkong (D5), 10, 11, 

133, 175, 223 
Hospitals, 220-223 ; statistics 

of, 223 
Household, see Chinese 

family. 
Hsi-an fu (She-an foo, G3), 

250 
Hsien Feng (Sheen Fung), 

Emperor, 90 
Huang Ho (Hooang-hoii), 

5, 6 
Hu-pei (Hoo-ba), 147 

I-ch'ang (E-chang, D3), 5 

Illusion dispelled, 199 

Immigrants, Chinese as, 42 

Indemnity, 3 

India, 9, 10 

Indigo, 14 

Industry of Chinese, 41, 42 

Ingle, Bishop James Addi- 
son, 137-145 

Innovation difficult, 58, 66 

Inquirers, early, 160 

Intellectual tasks of the 
Chinese, 44 

Inventions and discoveries 
by Chinese, 47 ; recent, 
by native, as aid to read- 
ing, 172 

Investment of influence, 230 

Investments in China, few 
safe, 16 

Iron, 11-13 

Irrigation, 14 

Itineration in mission work, 
159, 160 

Japan, 4; Current, 9; effect 



of her success, 186; stu- 
dents from China in, 63 

Jews in K'ai-feng (Ki- 
fung), 86 

John, Dr. Griffith, xiii, 145, 
149, 150; quoted, 145 

Johnson, Stephen, 147 

K'ai-feng (Ki-fung, D3), 

86 
Kerr, Dr. J. G., 148, 175, 176 
Kindergarten work, 164 
Kuan Ti (Gooan De), god 

of war, 96 
Kuan Yin (Gooan Yin), 

goddess of mercy, 109 
Kuang-hsi ( Gooang-s h e , 

C5), 3, 41, 193 
Kublai Khan, 32, 119 
Kuei-chou (Gooa-jo, C3), 3 
K'ung (Koong) family, 

the, 95 

Lakes, 8 

Lao-tzu (Low-dsu), 100, 
102 

Lecturers, 173 

Legge, Dr. James, 147; 
quoted, 94, 95, 98 

Lepers, asylums for, 175 

Liang A- fa (Leang A- fa), 
ISO 

Li Hung-chang (Le Hoong- 
jang) Dragon King^ wor- 
ship, 103 ; view of mission 
work, 116; of the New 
Testament, 99 

Life, the new civic, 213 

Lin-ch'ing (LTn-chmg, E2, 
west of Chi-nan), 6 

Lin (Lin) Commissioner, 

39 
Literary work, 146-150, 168- 

172, 190-192, 222 
Little, Mrs. Archibald, 214; 

quoted, 13, 75 



Index 



269 



Loans, interest on, 16 
Lockhart, Dr., 148 
Loess soil, the, 8; map, 12 
London Missionary Society, 

121, 125, 145 
Lowrie, Rev. Walter M., 

148 
Lu (Loo), god of barbers, 

102 

Macao, 124, 223 
Macgowan, Dr. J. D., 148 
Mackenzie, Dr. Kenneth, 

149 

McCartee, Dr. D. B., 148 

Madison, James, Secretary 
of State, 123 

Maize and millet, 14 

Manchu, duke, address of, 
173; rulers, 32 

Manchuria, 1, 2, 8, 19, 136 

Mandarins, 17 

Manufacturers of the 
future, 18 

Maps, coal, iron, and soil 
areas, 12; lines of trans- 
portation, 7 

Marco Polo, 32 

Marriage customs, 56 

Martin, Dr. W. A. P., 75, 
86, 92 

Martyrs in China, 150, 225 

Match-maker, the, 57 

Mechanic, Chinese view of 
the, 36 

Medhurst, Dr., 148 

Medical helpers, 223 

Medical missions, 162-164; 
founder of, 127; tours, 
162 ; woman's opportun- 
ity, 164 

Memorizing the classics, 44 

Mencius, 34 

Methodist Church in Can- 



ada, Mission, 147, 148 
Methodist Episcopal 

Church, Missions, 147 
Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South, Mission, 
149 
Middle Kingdom, 1 ; see 

also China Proper 
Mills, Mrs., in Chefoo, 175 
Milne, Rev. William, 125, 

146, 150 
Mineral resources, 11, 13 
Ming dynasty, 32 
Minor faiths, 85 
Mints, the provincial, 15 
Mission, press, 148, 149, 171, 
196; schools, 164-168, see 
Educational work and 
Schools 
Missionaries, 116-151, 220- 
225 ; need of reinforce- 
ments, 151, 196, 197, 226- 
230 
Missionary, agencies, 156- 
182; see also separate 
topics, as Educational 
work; problems, 184-205; 
results, 207-225 
Missions, Protestant, 121- 
182; three periods, 145- 
150; woman's work, 160- 
162 
Models of buildings, 174 
Mohammedanism, 85 
Mollendorf, quoted, 74 
Monarchy, Chinese govern- 
ment a, 33 
Mongol, dynasty, 32; 

princess at lecture, 173 
Mongolia, 2, 3, 20 
Monotheistic worship, 89 
Monsoon, the southwest, 10 
Monte Corvino, John, 119 
Morrison, Robert, 121-127, 
209; famous reply of, 



270 



Index 



124 ; memorial building 
to, 177; translation of 
Bible, 125, 126; work 
summarized, 126, 127 

Morton, Miss Mary, 124 

Mountains, 1, 4 

Muirhead, Dr., 148 

Murray, Mr., 175 

Museum, as missionary 
agency, 173, 174 

Mutual responsibility of the 
Chinese family, 59 

Nan-ch'ang , (Nan-chang > 

E4), 193 
Nanking (E3), 196, 250 
Napoleon of China, the, 31 
Native preachers, 160 
Nature worship, 96 
Nervousness, absence of, 40 
Nestorian, tablet, 118; work 

in China, 117 
Nevius, Dr. J. L., 149, 150; 

quoted, 57, 156, 183 
Nevius, Mrs., 149 
Niles, Dr. Mary, 164 
Ning-po (Nmg-pou, F4), 

148 
Nitrous efflorescence, 8 
Niu - chu'ang (Neoo- 

chooang, Fi), 137 
Nonconformity in China, 

186 
North China Herald, quot- 
ed, 57 
Northern China, 4, 9, 10 

Object-lesson of the Chris- 
tian home, 162 

Occident, influence of in the 
Orient, 216 

Official, accountability, 65 ; 
position, how secured, 35, 
61 



Olopun, Syrian priest in 

China, 118 
Opening of China, 20, 210 
Ophthalmic Hospital, 128 
Opium, 14; edict against, 

215, 252, 253; evil of, 39, 

164; smokers, 163; War, 

130 
Orphanages, 175 

Pacific Ocean, mastery of 
the, 19, 20 

Pagoda, the, 4 

Panto j a, Father, 120 

Pao-ting fu (Bow-ding foo, 
E2), 248 

Parker, Dr. Peter, 127-131, 
150; favorite expression, 
129 ; opens Ophthalmic 
Hospital, 128; remarkable 
success, 128, 129; United 
States Commissioner, 131 

Parker, Professor, quoted, 
63 

Patriarchal system, the, 33, 
62 

Patriotism, undeveloped, 62 

Pearly Emperor Supreme 
Ruler, 102 

Pechuia, 135, 136 

Peet, Mr. and Mrs., 147 

Peking (E2), 9, 89, 119, 124, 
136, 148, 170, 248 

Persecution, 86 

Physical vitality of Chinese, 

37 . 

Pilgrim's Progress, trans- 
lated, 133, 136 _ 

Pioneer evangelistic work, 
.158, 215 

Pioneers, summary review 
of, 145-150 

Political assumption of 
Roman Catholic Church, 
121 



Index 



271 



Poppy, cultivation of the, 

40 
Population, China Proper, 

2, 3; Chinese Empire, 3; 
comparisons, 197 ; density, 

3, 8 ; Great Plain, 8 
Porcelain, 47 

Postal system, 213 

Poverty of the people, 16, 71 

Power, abuse of, 63 

P'o-yang (Pou-yang, E4) 
Lake, 8 

Practise and theory in gov- 
ernment, 63 

Presbyterian General As- 
sembly planned, 196 

Presses, mission, 171, see 
also Literary work 

Priests of native religions, 
104, 107 

Princess, Mongol, educating 
girls, 173 

Printing, invention of, 47 

Privacy, unknown in the 
East, 68 

Products, 1, 11, 14 

Property, held in common, 

57 
Protestant Episcopal 
Church, Mission, a t 
Shanghai, 148, 149; at 
Han-k'ou (Han-ko), 
work of Bishop James 
Addison Ingle, 137-145 
Proverbs, Chinese, 29 
Provinces, the Eighteen, 1 ; 
size of, 3, 4; see also 
China Proper, and separ- 
ate provinces, as An-hui 
(An-whe) 
Public opinion, 33, 68 
Pu Hsien (Boo Sheen), 

god of action, 109 
P'ung (Poong) Mr., 98 



Qualifications for work, 227- 

230 
Quebec, 2 

Race, the Chinese, 29; 
traits, 37-47 

Railroads or Railways, 
mileage, 18; lines, 12, 13; 
revenue from, 18 

Rain and rainfall, 10 

Rapids of the Yang-tzu 
(Yang-dsu), 5 

Red soil basin, map, 12 

Religion, no Chinese word 
for, 87 

Religions of China, 84-114; 
Buddhism, 84, 87, 106- 
110; Confucianism, 84, 
87-100; Judaism, 86; Mo- 
hammedanism, 85, 86 ; 
Taoism, 84, 87, 100-106 

Resources, 17 

Respect for intellectual and 
moral forces, 44 

Reverence for parents and 
rulers, 97 

Review of the Times, 170 

Rice, 14 

Ricci, Matteo, 120, 192, 207 

Richard, Dr. Timothy, 170, 
222 

Rivers, 1, 5, 6 

Rockhill, Mr., 2 

Roger, Michael, 120 

Roman Catholic Missions, 
159; early attempts, 119, 
120 ; industrial work, 167 ; 
earlier history, 120, 121 ; 
relations, 192-194; statis- 
tics, 257 

Roman Empire and China 
compared, 186 

Russell, Mr., 148 

Sages, China's, 34 



272 



Index 



Scenery of China, 4 

Schools, for boys, 165; for 
girls, 165, 166; higher in- 
stitutions, 167, 168, 223; 
industrial, 167 ; training, 
166 

Scholar, Chinese view of 
the, 36 

Scotland, 131, 132; Bible 
Society of, 169 

Scriptures, see Bible 

Secret societies, 42, 43 

Self-discipline in converts, 
140, 141 

Self-maintenance urged, 141 

Service, 207 

Shanghai (F3), 10, 135, 148, 
149, 170, 171, 178, 188, 248, 
commercial metropolis, 

19 

Shan-hsi (Shan- she, D2), 

8, 12, 75, 164, 189 
Shan-tung (Shan-doong, 

E2), 3, 6, 136, 174 
Sheffield, Dr., quoted, 93 
Sheng-ching (Shung-jing, 

Fi, same as Shing-kin), 

247 
Silk, 14, 47 
Skepticism general among 

educated men, 85 
Smallpox, 11 
Society, the gradations in, 

36 
Soils, 1, 8 ; map, 12 
Soldier, Chinese view of 

the, 2>7 ', military force, 45 
Son of Heaven, 33 
" Sons of Han " (Han), 31 ; 

"of Tang" (Tang), 31 
Soothill, W. E., quoted, 116 
Southern China, 4, 9 
Spirit world, the, 103 
Spirits, influence of, 93 
Ssu-ch'uan ( Ssii-chooan, 



B4), 3, 5, 9, H, 147, 197 ' 

Ssu-ma Kuang (Ssu-ma 
Gooang), historian, 31 

Standards of weight, 15 

Staunton, Sir George, 122, 
124 

Stations " manned " by 
ladies, 161 

Statistics of China, areas of 
China Proper and the 
Empire, 2; cities, 247; 
coal-bearing area, 1 1 ; for- 
eign missionaries, 220 ; of- 
ferings to Confucius, 95; 
population, see Popula- 
tion; railway mileage, 18; 
results of missions, 220 

Steamers on the Yang-tzii 
(Yang-dsu), 5 

Stone-cutters of Kuang-hsi 
(Gooang-she), 41 

Street chapels, 159 

Strong drink peril, the, 39 

Stronach, Alexander and 
John, 147 

Student class, are China's 
aristocracy, 35 

Su-chou (Soo-jo, F3), 136 

Suicide, 42 

Sung (Soong) dynasty, 
the, 31 

Superintendent, work of 
the, 160 

Superstition, 13, 71 

Sutras of Taoism, the, 101 

Swatau (E5), 150 

Sympathy lacking, 71 ; 
causes of lack, 72 

Ta Ch'ing (Da Chlng) 
dynasty, the, 32 

Tact, instance of, in pio- 
neering, 158 

Tael, the, 15 

T'ai P'ing (Ti PTng) re- 



Inde: 



273 



bellion, prayers during 
the, 90 

Tai-chou (Ti-j6, F4), 194 

Tai Tsung (Ti Dsoong), 
received early Christians, 
118 

T'ai yuan fu (Ti-yiian foo, 
D2), 250 

Talmage, John Van Nest, 
149 

Taoism, 84-86, 100-106; an 
evil, 84, 104-106; de- 
scribed, 87, 100; super- 
stitions of, 101-106 

Taoist, mass, 103 ; Pope, 102 

Tang (Tang) dynasty, 
the, 14, 31 

Taxes and ten cash 
pieces, 15 

Taylor, J. Hudson, 149, 150 

Tea, 14 

Teaching of the sages, 34 

Temples, 6 

Temple of Heaven, 89 

Terraces of the loess 
country, the, 8 

Theatricals, passion for, 45 

Theological seminary, how 
beginning, 160 

Thomson, Archdeacon, 137 

Tibet, 2, 3, 5, 20 

Theory and practise in gov- 
ernment, 63 

Three Pure Ones, the, 102 

Three Rulers, the, 102 

Tientsin, 6, 248; massacre 
of, 193 

Toleration, clause in 
Chinese treaty, 185; com- 
mended by Chinese lead- 
er, 84 

Tornadoes, unknown in 
China, 10 

Tract Society, American, 
170; Religious, of Lon- 



don, 170 
Tradesman, Chinese view 

of the, 36 
Training schools, 166 
Translations of Scriptures, 

119; see also Bible 
Transmigration of souls, 

106 
Transportation Map, 7 
Treaty rights of Chinese 

Christians, 185 
Tubercular affections, 11 
Tuan Fang (Dooan Fang) 

Viceroy, quoted, 207 
Tung - t'ing ( Doong - ting, 

D4), Lake, 8 
Turkestan, 2, 3, 20 
Tyler, President, 131 
Typhoons, 10 

Ultra-Ganges Mission, 127 

Unbalanced development, 
190 

Union, colleges and semi- 
naries, 195; Medical Col- 
lege of Peking, 196; pub- 
lishing house at Shanghai, 
196 

United States, 2, 9, 10, 19, 
123, 130, 131, 143, 145, 146, 
185, 220 

Uprising, Boxer, see Boxer 
uprising 

Variety in unity, 195 
Village work, 134 
Volunteers, call for, 228 
Wang An-shih (Wang An- 

sher) socialist, 31 
War, the Opium, 39 
Wars of China, from native 

viewpoint, 35 
Wealth, 16 

Webster, Miss Harriet, 130 
Wei (Wa) River, 6 



274 



Index 



Wellesley College, commis- 
sioners visit to, 224 

Wen Shu (Wun Shoo), 
worshiped in Shan-hsi 
(Shan-she), 109 

Wen Wang (Wun Wang), 
Emperor, 96 

West China Mission, 147 

Wheat, 14 

White, Moses C, 147 

Whitewright, Rev. J. S., 

174 

Williams, Dr. S. Wells, 
146; quoted, 9, 31, 98 

Williamson, Dr. Alexander, 
170 

Wives and women of China, 
bondage and burdens of, 
54> 73-76, 164; missionary 
agencies and work for, 
160-162 

Women missionaries, see 
Missonaries 

Workers, call for. 226; de- 
veloping, 142; number of 



Protestant, 220 
Worship of ancestors, 96; 

benefits and evils of, 97 
Woolston, Misses Beulah 

and Sarah, 147 
Wu Wang (Woo Wang) 

Emperor, 96 
Wylie, Mr., 148 

Yang-tzu (Yang-dsu), 6, 8; 
gorges of the, 4, 5 

Yao (Yow) and Shun 
(Shoon), 30, 34, 46, 61, 
89,96 

Yellow River, the, 5, 6 

Yong Sam-tak (Yoong 
Sam-dak), in London, 122 

Young Men's Christian As- 
sociation, 176, 177 

Young people's organiza- 
tions, 176 

Young Women's Christian 
Association, 178 

Yii (Yu), Emperor, 47 

Yuan (Yuan) dynasty, 32 



The Forward Mission Study Courses 



"Anywhere, provided it be forward/' — David Living" 
stone. 



Prepared under the direction of the 
YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT 

Editorial Committee: T. H. P. Sailer, Chairman, 
George H. Wood, T. Bronson Ray, Howard B. Grose, 
S. Earl Taylor, C. R. Watson, John W. Wood. 



The Forward Mission Study courses are an out- 
growth of a conference of leaders in Young People's 
Mission Work, held in New York City, December, 1901. 
To meet the need that was manifested at that confer- 
ence for Mission Study Text-books suitable for young 
people, two of the delegates, Professor Amos R. Wells, 
of the United Society of Christian Endeavor, and Mr. 
3. Earl Taylor, Chairman of the General Missionary 
Committee of the Epworth League, projected the For- 
ward Mission Study Courses. These courses have 
been officially adopted by the Young People's Mission- 
ary Movement, and are now under the immediate 
direction of the Editorial Committee of the Movement. 
The books of the Movement are now being used by 
nearly forty home and foreign mission boards or 
societies of the United States and Canada. 



The aim is to publish a series of text-books cover- 
ing the various home and foreign mission fields, and 
written by leading authorities. The entire series when 
completed will comprise perhaps as many as forty 
text-books. 

The following text-books have been published: 

i. The Price of Africa. (Biographical.) By S. 
Earl Taylor. 

2. Into All the World. A General Survey of 
Missions. By Amos R. Wells. 

3. Princely Men in the Heavenly Kingdom. 
(Biographical.) By Harlan P. Beach. 

4. Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom. A Study of 
Japan. By John H. DeForest. 

5. Heroes of the Cross in America. Home Mis- 
sions. (Biographical.) By Don O. Shelton. 

6. Daybreak in the Dark Continent. A Study 
of Africa. By Wilson S. Naylor. 

7. The Christian Conquest of India. A Study 
of India. By James M. Thoburn. 

8. Aliens or Americans? A Study of Immigra- 
tion. By Howard B. Grose. 

9. The Uplift of China. A Study of China. By 
Arthur H. Smith. 

10, The Challenge of the City. A Study of the 
City. By Josiah Strong. 

These books are published by mutuai arrangement 
among the home and foreign mission boards, to whom 
all orders should be addressed. They are bound uni- 
formly, and are sold for 50 cents, in cloth, and 35 cents, 
in paper, postage extra. 



Study classes desiring more advanced text-books are 
referred to the admirable series published by the Central 



Committee on the United Study of Missions. The 
volumes already published are: 

Via Christi. A Study of Missions before Carey. 
By Louise Manning Hodgkins. 

Lux Christi. A Study of Missions in India. By 
Caroline Atwater Mason. 

Rex Christus. A Study of Missions in China. By 
Arthur H. Smith. 

Dux Christus. A Study of Missions in Japan. By 
W. E. Griffis. 

Christus Liberator. A Study of Missions in 
Africa. By Ellen C. Parsons. 

Christus Redemptor. A Study of the Island 
World. By Helen Barrett Montgomery. 

Gloria Christi. The Achievements of Missions. 
By Mrs. Anna Robertson Brown Lindsay. 



POLITICAL MAP QF CHINA SHOWING CHRISTIAN MISSION STATIONS 




NOV 21 190^ 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: Oct. 2005 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township. PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



